Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 4, January 24, 18SO.
NOTES AND QUERIES:
$le&tum of Kntmommuntcation
FOR
LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.
" When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CDTTLE.
FIFTH SERIES. VOLUME TWELFTH.
>
JULY DECEMBER, 1879.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED AT THE
OFFICE, 20, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.
BY JOHN FEANCIS.
Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 4, Jan. 21, 1880.
LIBRARY
"728082
5"> S. XII. JULY 5, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
1
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 5, 1879.
CONTENTS. N 288.
NOTES : Tennyson's Idylls: "Geraint and Enid," 1 The
Rutherfurd Peerage, 2 Shakspeariana, 4 The Prince Impe-
rial's Nurse The Duration of Parliaments, 5 Pope and his
Quarrels Dickens on English Criminal Law Latimer New
and Altered Scripture Proper Names, 6 Old English Names
of Flowers, 7.
UERIES : " The Parson of Calemberg "A Lottery, 1673
A Bermudan Liturgy, 7 "The Rhapsody "Paul's Knights
.Sit wells of Renishaw A Tercentenarian "Signum "=
Signature Schiller's " Fiesko "The Yew The Trial of the
Witches of Warbois, 8 Amyas Preston Magee and Mac-
gregor Morton's "New English Canaan" Folk Medicine
(Transvaal) A Shilling of Charles I. Lieut. -Gen. Fiddes-
John Newton's Father-in-Law Authors Wanted, 9.
REPLIES: "Your's," 9 A Custom at the Communion Ser-
viceGifts placed in the Stocking at Christmas : Santa Claus,
11 Parish Documents Bigland's "Gloucestershire Collec-
tions," 12 Isaiah xxii. 18 The Exultet Roll Namesderived
from Ecclesiastical Sources, 13 Swift on Fleas" The old
Agamemnons" Anonymous Pamphlets (Oxford) "Lothe"
=Loff St. Sampson John Hodgkins, Suf. Bishop, 14
Galbraith of Balgair Re'. J. Dart The Coway Stakes-
Superfluous Pronouns The Mystical Meanings of Precious
Stones, 15 " Muff "Treasure Trove "Peter Paragraph"
"Akimbo" "Nappy," 16 "Sir Bevis of Hamptoun "
The Groom's " Hiss "Dante's Voyage of Ulysses Local
Toasts General Thanksgiving, 1759" The Confessional "
Ancient Fines, 17 "Slad" James Wright Elzevir's Folio
" La Sainte Bible '" " Mormos "The Monitor or Back-
boardGood Friday " Marble Day "Post Days The First
to enter a House on Christmas (or New Year's) Mornine
18-Authors Wanted, 19.
NOTES ON BOOKS : Lefroy's " Memorials of the Discovery
and Early Settlement of the Bermudas "Gilbert Scott s
"Personal and Professional Recollections "Grove's " Dic-
tionary of Music and Musicians," Vol. II. Bullock's "Shak-
speare's Debt to the Bible " " Fraser."
flott*.
TENNYSON'S IDYLLS: "GERAINT AND ENID."
Haying already shown, paragraph by paragraph,
the minute resemblance between three or four of
Tennyson's idylls and the prose versions compiled
by Sir T. Malory, I promised, with the editor's
permission, to continue the same subject, and will
now proceed to compare the Laureate's tale of
Geraint and Enid with that contained in the
Mabinogion :
Mabinogion. Arthur was accustomed to hold his
court at Oaerlleon upon Uak...and once on a time he
held it there at Whitsuntide... And as [he] sat at the
banquet, lo ! there entered a youth [who said], " I am
one of the foresters... of Dean. ..In the forest I saw this
day a stag... pure white, and he does not herd with the
other animals thro' stateliness and pride... and I am
come. ..to know thy will concerning him."
Tennyson. Arthur on the Whitsuntide before
Held court at old Caerleon upon Usk.
There on a day, he sitting high in hall,
Before him came a forester of Dean
...with notice of a hart,
Taller than all his fellows, milky white,
First seen that day. These things he told the king.
Mabinoyion." It seems best to me," said the king, " to
go and hunt him to-morrow at break of day." Then
Gwenhwyvar said to Arthur, " Wilt thou permit me,
lord, to go to-morrow to see. ..the hunt ? "..." That will I
gladly/ said the king.
Tennyson. Then the good king gave order to let blow
His horns for hunting on the morrow morn.
And when the queen petitioned for his leave
To see tie hunt, allowed it easily.
Mabinogion. When the day came they arose... and
Arthur wondered that Gwenhwyvar did not awake...
" Disturb her not," he said, " for she had rather sleep
than go to see the hunting."... After Arthur had gone. ..the
queen awoke, and. ..with one of her maidens went thro'
the Usk. ..and behold a knight on a hunter [came riding
U P]- A golden-hilted sword was at his side... and around
him was a scarf of blue purple, at each corner of which
was a golden apple. ..He overtook the queen, and saluted
her... then went they [together] to the edge of the forest,
and there stood, " For," said the queen, " from this place
we shall hear when the dogs are let loose."
Tennyson. So with the morning all the court were
gone.
But Guinevere lay late into the morn...
But rose at last, a single maiden with her,
Took horse, and forded Usk...
A sudden sound of hoofs, for prince Geraint,
Late also, wearing neither hunting-dress,
Nor weapon, save a golden-hilted brand,
Came quickly. ..thro' the ford. ..behind them...
A purple scarf, at either end whereof
There swung an apple of the purest gold,
Swayed round about him.. .low bowed he [to the queen],
..." Wait here with me," she said,
" For on this little knoll, if anywhere,
There is good chance that we shall hear the hounds."
Mabinogion. [While they stood on the knollj they
beheld a dwarf riding on a horse... and near him... a lady
...and a knight. "Go, maiden," said the queen, "and
ask the dwarf who that knight is.". .."I will not tell
thee," he answered..." Then," said the maiden, " I will go
ask himself." " Thou shalt not, by my faith," said the
dwarf, " for thou art not of sufficient honour to speak of
my lord." And as she turned her horse towards the
knight, the dwarf struck her with his whip. ..and the
maiden... returned to the queen.
Tennyton. And while they listened... there rode
Full slowly by a knight, lady, and dwarf...
And Guinevere [not knowing the knight's name] desired
Her maiden to demand it of the dwarf.
Who... answered sharply that she should not know.
" Then will I ask it of himself," she said ;
" Nay, by my faith, thou shalt not," cried the dwarf,
" Thou art not worthy e'en to speak of him."
And when she put her horse toward the knight
Struck at her with his whip, and she returned
Indignant to the queen.
Mabinogion. " I will go myself," said Geraint, " and
learn who the knight is. "...[But the dwarf gave him the
iame answer,] and when the prince turned his horse's
head towards the knight, the dwarf struck him across
the face, so that the blood coloured his scarf. Then
Seraint put his hand upon the hilt of his sword, but
bethought him it would be poor vengeance to slay the
dwarf... so he returned to where the queen was.
Tennyson. [The maid returned,] whereat Geraint
Exclaimed, " Surely I will learn his name."
[But the dwarf gave him the same answer,] and when
he
Had put bis horse in motion toward the knight
Struck at him with his whip, and cut his cheek.
The prince's blood spirted upon the scarf,
...and his quick hand caught at the hilt...
But he refrained. ..from e'en a word, and so returned
[Unto the queen].
2
NOTES AND QUERIES. (5' h s. xn. JULY 5, 79.
Both authors then state how Geraint said to the
queen that he would go to the next town for arms,
which he would either borrow or buy, and would
then demand an apology from the knight for the
currish behaviour of the dwarf. When the prince
got to the town he found it full, and every man
was busy preparing for a tournament to be held
on the morrow. Some were polishing armour,
others sharpening swords or shoeing horses, so that
it was impossible to get attended to, and as for
buying or borrowing arms, it was quite out of the
question.
Mdbinogion. &.t a little distance from the town the
prince saw an old. ..castle falling to decay. ..and a bridge
...leading to it. Upon the bridge he observed a hoary-
headed man sitting, clad in tattered garments..." Young
man," said he, "why art thou so thoughtful 1" "Be-
cause," said he, "I know not where to go to-night."...
"Come then this way," said the old man, "and thou
shalt have the best I can provide." So Geraint followed
him.
Tennyson. Then rode Geraint... and
Beheld. ..in a long valley. ..a castle in decay,
Beyond a bridge that spanned a dry ravine.
There musing sat the hoary-headed earl
(His dress a suit of frayed magnificence).
" Whither, fair son ? " he said. Geraint replied,
" friend, I seek a harbourage for the night."
[" Come then," the old man said,] " and partake
My slender entertainment."...
Then rode Geraint into the castle court.
Mabinogion. [Having come to the castle] in a cham-
ber he beheld a decrepit old woman, sitting on a cushion,
clad in an old tattered garment of satin. ..and beside her
a maiden, upon whom were a vest and a veil that were...
beginning to be worn out. ..The hoary-headed man said
to the maiden, " There is no attendant for the stranger's
liorse but thyself." " I will render the best service I am
able," said she... and when she returned the old man said
to her, " Go now to the town and bring hither the best
that thou canst find, both of meat and drink". ..and she
went to the town to do her [his] bidding.
Tennyson. [When the prince entered the castle]
He found an ancient dame in dim brocade,
And near her...
Moved the fair Enid, all in faded silk,
Her daughter... Then [said] the hoary earl,
" Enid, the good knight's horse stands in the court,
Take him to stall and give him corn, and then
Go to the town and buy us flesh and wine."
Mdbinogion, To the town went the maiden. And
the old man with his guest conversed together till her
return. She came back, and a youth with her, bearing
on his back a costrel full of meat and wine. The maiden
carried in her hand a store of white bread, and some
manchet bread in her veil... and they caused the meat to
be boiled. ..and when all was ready they sat down. ..and
the maiden served them.
Tennyson. So Enid... reached the town, and while
the prince and earl
Yet spoke together, came again with one,
A youth, that following with a costrel, bore
The means of goodly welcome, flesh and wine,
And Enid brought sweet cakes to make them cheer,
And in her veil enfolded manchet bread.
And then... she boiled the flesh, and spread the board,
And stood behind and waited on the three.
Geraint then asked about the tournament and
the conditions to be observed, and the earl answered
him, saying
Mdbinogion. " In the midst of a meadow. ..two forks
will be set up, and upon the two forks a silver rod, and
upon the... rod a sparrow-hawk, and for the sparrow-hawk
there will be a tournament... and no man can joust...
except the lady he loves best be with him. ..but thou hast
neither dame nor maiden. ..for whom thou canst joust."
Tennyson. " In this tournament can no man tilt
Except the lady he loves best be there.
Two forks are fixt into the meadow ground,
And over these is placed a silver wand,
And over that a golden sparrow-hawk,
The prize of beauty...
But thou that hast no lady canst not fight."
Mabinogion. "Ah, sir," said he [Geraint], "if.. .thou
wilt permit me to challenge for yonder maiden...! will
engage if I escape... to love her as long as I live ; and if
I do not escape, she will remain unsullied as before. "...At
night, lo ! they went to sleep, and before the dawn they
arose... and by the time that it was day they were. ..in
the meadow.
Tennyson. To whom Geraint :
" Let me lay lance in rest.. .for this dear child...
And if I fall, her name will yet remain
Untarnished as before; but if I live...
I will make her truly my true wife."
[Then all retired for the night,]
And when the pale and bloodless east began
To quicken to the sun, arose. ..and moved
Down to the meadow where the jousts were held.
Then follows the battle, in which the two com-
batants were matched, till Yniol went
Mabinogion. And said, "Remember the insult to
Gwenhwyvar, the wife of Arthur." Then Geraint called
up all his strength, and lifted up his sword and struck
the knight upon the crown of his head, so that he broke
all his head-armour, and cut thro' the flesh and skin...
until he wounded the bone.
Tennyson. And either force was matched, till
Yniol's cry,
" Remember that great insult done the queen,"
Increased Geraint's, who heaved his blade aloft
And cracked the helmet thro' and bit the bone.
Geraint then granted the vanquished man his
life on the usual conditions.
Mabinogion. " Thou shalt go to Gwenhwyvar, the
wife of Arthur, and offer satisfaction for the insult which
the maiden received from thy dwarf.". ..And [the knight
made answer], "This will I do gladly."... And he went
forward to Arthur's court.
Tennyson. "Thou shalt ride to Arthur's court, and
coming there
Crave pardon for that insult done the queen."
And Edyrn answered, " These things will I do."...
And rising up he rode to Arthur's court.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant.
(To "be continued.)
THE RUTHERFURD PEERAGE.
In an article in the Gentleman's Magazine for
January, 1867 (new series, vol. iii.), I find a question
incidentally raised respecting a once famous Scot-
tish peerage case, which produced a decidedly
acrimonious controversy, and enlivened more than
5"' S. XII. JULY 5, 79.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
one election of " the Sixteen" at Holyrood House
after a fashion not altogether unknown even in these
decorous days. The writer of the article to which
I refer describes the curious way in which the
supporters of the Lords Rutherfurd have been
made the shuttlecocks of fortune, granted, it would
appear, by a Lyon King (of days anterior to his
present Leonine majesty) to an English baronet
without a drop of Rutherfurd blood in his veins,
but who had purchased the estate of Rutherfurd ;
and assumed, it would appear (we should imagine
without the Lyon's authority), by a Fifeshire
family of good repute " as heirs of line of the old
Lords Rutherfurd, whose peerage they are under-
stood to claim."
I have recently had the good fortune to come
across a very rare old pamphlet setting forth the
doughty deeds of "that Renowned General Andrew,
Earl of Tcviot, Lord Rutherfurd," Governor of
Tangier, which was published " in Commemora-
tion of his Predecessor" by one of the rival
claimants, George Durie of Grange, styling himself
" George, Lord Rutherfurd," who takes the oppor-
tunity to fulminate dire anathemas upon "one
John Rutherford, a reduc'd subaltern officer," who
"of late arrogantly pretends to represent" the noble
family of Hunthill. The pamphlet is entitled :
"The Moors Baffled, being a Discourse concerning
Tangier In a Letter from a learned Person (long Re-
sident in that Place) wrote at the Desire of a Person of
Quality, and now published With an Abbreviate of
the Genealogy of the Family of Rutherfurd thereto
annexed. Edinburgh, Printed by T. and W. Ruddimans,
1738."
This date is highly significant when read in con-
nexion with the election of a representative peer
for Scotland in that year, at which, as will be seen
by the Return of the Court of Session, presently
to be cited, the two rival claimants renewed their
protestations against each other. If we could be
certain that the publication took place before the
election we should incline to call the dedicatory
letter to the king, which prefaces the whole work,
and is immediately followed by the genealogical
"Abbreviate," a daring attempt to make His
Majesty appear to the world as allowing the supe-
riority of George Durie's claim, which is explicitly
asserted in the body of the Dedication, and
re-asserted by the signature " Rutherfurd " at its
close. It says much for the judicial calmness oi
the Court of Session that their Return, made two
years after this publication issued from the Edin-
burgh press, should be couched in such severely
impartial language. The following passages from
the " Return of the Lords of Session to an Order
of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament
assembled June 12, 1739," and submitted in their
name Feb. 27, 1740, by Duncan Forbes, Lord Pre-
sident, have such a forcible application to the entire
subject of Scottish peerage law that I extract them
rom the Return, as printed in Nisbet, vol. ii.
pt. iv. (Fleming's edition, 1804) :
" After the practice of creating peerages by patent the
records, till of late, have been so carelessly kept that they
cannot be absolutely depended upon ; patents of honour
mve passed the Great Seal, and yet copies of the patents
so passed are not to be met with in the Register of that
Seal; besides that of vol. 57 of the Register of the
3reat Seal, in the keeping of the Lord Keeper, twelve
eaves are lost, by some accident now unknown ; and it
appears from the minute book that the patent of Bar-
;eny and several others were passed at such time ; that
;hey probably may have been entered in some of those
.eaves that are lost
" The practice of Scotland went still farther ; and it
was usual to obtain grants of honours not only to the
grantee and his heirs male, and of tailzie, referring to
the particular entail then made, but also to his heirs of
tailzie whom he might thereafter appoint to succeed
him in his estate, and even to any person whom he
should name to succeed him in his honours at any time
in his life, or upon death-bed : Now as it is impossible to
trace through the records such nominations and appoint-
ment, which in some cases may be valid, though not
hitherto recorded, your Lordships will easily see that the
Lords of Session are not able to give your Lordships any
reasonable satisfaction touching the limitations of the
peerages that are still continuing; and your Lordships
will further perceive the reason why, in the foregoing
observations, they speak so doubtfully of the continuance
of peerages which, were they to judge only on what
appears from the examination they have had of the re-
cords, they should not doubt to report to be extinct or so
conjoined with other titles of honour as not to be again
In order that it may clearly be seen what were
the various questions to which the Rutherfurd
patent might give rise, I now cite the words of
limitation in the grant, which I give from Nisbet,
who prints (vol. ii. app. ii.) the relative clauses of
all the patents referred to in the Return of the
Court of Session :
" Andreas Rutherfurd, Legatus Generalis.
" Carolus, &c. Fecisse, nominasse, constituisse, et
creasse,DominumRutherfurdde viz.ipsum Andream
ejusque Haeredes masculos ex corpore suo legittme pro-
creatos sou procreandos ; quibus deficientibus, quam-
cumque aliarn Personam seu Personas quas sibi, quoad
vixerit, quinetiam, in Articulo mortis ad ei succedendum ;
ac fore ejus Haeredes Tallise et Provisionis in eadem Dig-
nitate, nominare et designare placuerit secundum Nomi-
nationem et Designationem Manu ejus subscribendam,
subsque Provisionibus, Restrictionibus, et Conditionibus,
a dict[o] Andrea pro ejus Arbitrio in dicta Designatione
exprimendis: Ac dedisse et concessisse Tenoreque
Prjesentium dare, &c., ei ejusque antedict[is] dictum
Titulum, Honorem, Dignitatem, et Gradum Domini
Parliamenti, ut ita tempore futuro vocitentur et denomi-
nentur, cum Potestate sibi suisque antedict[is] deno-
minandi et designandi semetipsos Dominos Rutherford,
de ac gaudendi et fruendi eadem dignitate," &c.
From the clause beginning "quibus deficientibus"
down to that ending "in dicta Designatione ex-
primendis," the words of limitation as given in
Burke's Extinct and Dormant Peerage (1866), s.v.
Rutherford, Earl of Teviot and Lord Rutherford,
are identical with the same clauses as I have taken
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. XII. JULY 5, 79.
them from Nisbet, save as to the use of capita
letters, the substitution of " subque " for Nisbet's
" subsque," and the printing of " dicto " withou
indication of the contracted form in which i
appears in the earlier text, and which I represent
by placing the omitted letter within square brackets
I am thus minute in pointing out these very sligh
differences, not as in any way reflecting on the
accuracy of Sir Bernard Burke's reprint which
indeed, so far as it goes, I prove to be substantially
identical with my own but in order to show tha
in working out the present subject I have gone to
the older sources of information, the same, in fact, as
were no doubt used by Ulster himself in preparing
his account of this peerage.
The exact state of the question regarding the
Rutherfurd peerage in 1740 is best explained by
the Court of Session, in language as remarkable
for its caution as for its succinctness :
" Rutherford. That in the Records of the Great Seal,
in the keeping of the Lord Register, anno 1661, there
appears a patent granting the dignity of Lord Rutherford
to Andrew Rutherford and the heirs male of his body ;
which failing, to whatsoever person or persons he should,
by any writing under his hand, even on death-bed,
appoint to succeed him. The Lord Rutherford appears by
the rolls of Parliament to have sat or voted in the 1698,
and Robert, Lord Rutherford, appears to have voted at
the election of sixteen peers anno 1715 ; and in the year
1733, at the election of a peer in room of the Earl of
Sutherland, then deceased, George Durie of Grange
appeared and voted as Lord Rutherford without any
objection. At the general election the year following,
1734, the same person claimed his vote, but he was pro-
tested against by Captain John Rutherford, who laid
claim to the honours of Rutherford, and gave in to the
clerks his list in virtue thereof; against which the said
George Dury in his turn protested ; and in the election,
anno 1738, of a peer to serve in Parliament in the room
of the late Earl of Morton, these two claimants renewed
their protestations against each other, and tendered
severally their votes ; but whether any, or which of them,
has a sufficient right to that peerage they cannot say."
C. H. E. CARMICHAEL.
New University Club.
(To be continued.)
SHAKSPEARIANA.
" ANCIENT."
" Ten times more dishonourably ragged than an old-faced
ancient." 1 Hen. 1 V., iv. 2.
"And I, sir (bless the mark !), his Moorship's ancient."
Othello, i. 1.
The common interpretation of this word is that
it means an ensign, in the double sense of standard
and standard-bearer. So our older dictionaries ex-
plain it, and Cotgrave has, " Enseigne, an ensigne,
auncient, standard-bearer." The explanation is
correct, as far as it goes, but is not sufficiently
precise. The ancient was a banner bearing an
heraldic device, the token of ancient or noble
descent, borne by a gentleman or a leader in war :
" Lord Westmorland his ancyent rais'd,
The dun bull he rais'd on hie/'
The Rising in the North.
" Master, Master, see you yon faire ancyent,
Yonder is the serpent and the serpent's head."
Percy's Rel. (ed. 1867), i. 303.
The servant recognized by this device that the
ship which bore it belonged to Duke John of
Austria. The word was, however, used to denote
one who was connected with some blazon of this
kind, whether as an attendant to a standard or to
some gentleman who had armorial bearings. In
the English edition of the Janua Linguarum Tri-
linguis, by J. Comenius, published by Roger
Daniel in 1662, it is said that " the standard-
bearers carrie the standards in the midst of the
troops, whom the ancients march before with
hangers " ; the Latin is " quos prsecedunt ante-
signani cum romphseis " (p. 245). The word ante-
signanus is explained by Ducange as one " qui
prseibat vexillo ad illius custodiam." In Anchoran's
Gate of Tongues Unlocked (ed. 1639), which is
based on the work of Comenius, the passage runs
thus : " whom the lieutenants precede or go before,
with long two-handed swords " (p. 143).
From these instances it is easy to see how the
word came to mean a personal attendant or body-
squire, who, says Fosbroke (Ant., ii. 752), " had
the care of the things relating to the person of the
knight, carried his master's standard, and gave
the catchword in battle," an office often borne by
men of honourable descent. This is the meaning
of the word in Othello. lago was the personal
attendant of the Moor in a military capacity, in
modern language his aide-de-camp, receiving
orders from his superior, especially, but not ex-
clusively, about military movements. Hence
Othello calls him " my ancient," and says to him :
" These letters give, lago, to the pilot,
And by him do my duties to the senate ;
That done, I will be walking on the works,
Repair there to me.
lago. Well, my good lord, I '11 do *t."
iii. 2.
It was in accordance with his duties that he
received through Cassio, Othello's lieutenant,
directions about the watch that guarded the camp
(ii. 3).
We can thus understand why Bailey and
others should explain the word ancient to mean
a flag or streamer set in the stern of a ship."
This was the flag that usually bore the heraldic
sign belonging to the ship or its captain.
" SCA.MELS."
" I '11 bring thee
To clust'ring filberds, and sometimes I '11 get thee
Young scamels from the rock." Tempest, ii. 2.
This word has presented a difficulty which
litherto has been found insuperable. Some editors
uppose that it is a misprint for sea-mells, which
las been assumed as an original form of sea-mews.
5th 8. XII. JULY 5, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
But the word is a mere invention, and, moreover,
the breeding places of the sea-mew or sea-gull are
so few that it would always be a difficult task
to obtain the young birds. Mr. Dyce proposes
staniel, a kind of hawk, and Theobald, with whom
Mr. Knight agrees, has suggested stannel, a name
of the kestrel, as emendations of the text, but
without much probability in either case. A mean-
ing may be found for the word as it stands which
presents no difficulty, and is quite in harmony
with the other parts of Caliban's address. The
root appears to be the O.N. and Dan. skcd, which
bears the various meanings of shell, scale, pod,
vessel, and skull. The primary meaning is that of
covering or enclosing, as in the Sans, kul, to cover,
to defend. Hence we have 0. N. skali, a house ;
skalkr, a helmet ; and skalma, a sheath. This last
form becomes in Sweden skdma (pron. skauma),
which represents an older skamma or skama, the I
being either assimilated or lost, as in the 0. Fries.
scemma and schema, for scel-ma, in Dutch zal men
(shall or ought we ?). This skama means a pod or
husk (in Lancashire a shull), but primarily a shell,
and scamel will mean a little shell. It might be
applied to any of the smaller molluscs, but as refer-
ence is made especially to the rock as the habitat
of the scamel, we shall not be far wrong if we
identify it with the limpet, which clings to the
rock with so much force that it is not always easy
to separate it. I propose, therefore, to interpret
the passage thus :
" I '11 bring thee
To clustering filberts, and sometimes I '11 get thee
Young limpets from the rock."
There may seem to be a difficulty in proposing
a Scandinavian origin for a Warwickshire word,
but the root or stem was skal or skal in North
Friesic, and we have retained the tennis in scull
and scalp, which are cognate words. In the fifth
and sixth centuries the Angles, who peopled
Mercia, appear to have been very nearly related in
speech to the Danes, who had formerly been their
neighbours. The word was probably provincial
and of limited area, being hemmed in by words
similar in sound but of different meaning, such as
-skam, shame, and skamel or schamel, a foot-stool.
J. D.
Belsize Square.
THE PRINCE IMPERIAL'S NURSE. In Dean
Stanley's recent sermon, which alluded to the
Prince Imperial's sad death, these words were
used : " We heard of his faithful English nurse,
and of her good counsels to him." The story of
this nurse, as I heard it at the time of the prince's
birth, is very remarkable. She lived at Gilling,
near Richmond, in Yorkshire, and having seen
that Dr. Locock was inviting respectable women
to offer themselves for the situation, either through
A dream or mental conviction she persuaded her-
self that she was destined to have the care of the
expected child. Disregarding all ridicule or re-
monstrance from her less romantic neighbours, she
presented herself, in plain cotton dress, at the
time appointed for elective competition, at the
great physician's house in London, and was at last
admitted after many more pretentious candidates.
Her tale to Dr. Locock- was the same that she had
told her neighbours : " She knew that it was her
lot to nurse the coming child." Her manner and
fitness for the office prevailed, and she was sent
to Paris. Some years elapsed, and my lady
informant was in Paris, with a niece, and called at
the Tuileries to see her Gilling acquaintance.
She was received by the good woman in like
peasant dress to what she had worn at Gilling.
The imperial child was exhibited amongst his toys,
and the offer was made them of a drive in the
carriage that was always at her disposal for the
recreation of her charge. She was as simple and
unspoilt as when she left her English home. On
the night of Orsini's attempt to destroy the em-
peror and empress as they were about to enter
the theatre, this good nurse was awoke, about
midnight, by some one opening the door of the
nursery, where she slept with the young prince.
Perceiving that it was his father, she lay still, and
saw the emperor go and kneel for a few seconds at
the child's cot, and then quietly depart. More is
probably known of this " faithful English nurse,"
but what I have stated of her original interview
with Sir Charles Locock marks her strength of
character. ALFRED GATTY, D.D. ,
Ecclesfield Vicarage*
THE DURATION OF PARLIAMENTS. A.t a time
when so much is being said upon this subject, the
following figures may perhaps be deemed apropos.
The present Parliament is the thirty-fourth since
the passing of the Septennial Act in 1716. Of
these no less than ten had each a duration of six
years and upwards, while nine others sat for more
than five years. During the 163 years that have
elapsed since the Septennial Act there has been
no single instance in which a Parliament has died
of old age, although that in which the Act was
passed came very near to it. It was called (under
the old triennial system) for March 17, 1715, and
dissolved March 10, 1721-2, thus wanting but one
week to completing the full term of seven years.
The longest Parliament since then was the second
Parliament of George II. It met June 13, 1734,
and was dissolved April 28, 1741, an existence of
six years, ten months, and fifteen days. In the
present century the longest Parliament was the
first of George IV., which met April 23, 1820,
and was dissolved June 2, 1826, thus lasting six
years, one month, and nine days ; but in the pre-
sent reign the Parliament called by Lord Derby
in 1859 was within three days of the same length.
6
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5'h S. XII. JULY 5, '79.
It met May 31, 1859, and was dissolved July 6,
1865 a period of six years, one month, and six
days. The shortest Parliament since the Sept-
ennial Act was the ninth Parliament of George III.
It was called for Dec. 18, 1806, and lasted until
April 9, 1807 a period of four months and
fifteen days. But the first Parliament of Wil-
liam IV. was not much longer, sitting from Oct. 26,
1830, to April 22, 1831, or five months and twenty-
seven days. The average duration of Parliaments
( since 1715 is about four years and nine months.
The present Parliament, which met March 5,
1874, will not die a natural death until March 5,
1881. W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.
POPE AND HIS QUARRELS. I have lately had
my attention drawn to two or three of the curious
pamphlets issued during the war between Pope
and the Dunces, and desiring to know something
about them and their authors, I have consulted
the General Indexes of " N. & Q." Eemembering
the many interesting articles on Pope which ap-
peared in the first and second series, and which
are admirably indexed, I fully expected to find
the information of which I was in search ; but I
was disappointed. In vol. xi. of the first series,
p. 485, there is a capital suggestion by a frequent
and well-read correspondent, B. H. C., viz. for the
publication, in a supplemental volume to Pope's
works, of the various pieces written in praise
or blame of the poet and his writings. This has
never been carried out, nor, from the extent to
which the collection would run, is it likely it ever
will be. But cannot "N. & Q." do for such a
collection what it did for The Dunciad give us a
bibliography of such Popiana ? It would be very
acceptable, I am sure, to many readers, and might
be helpful to the completion of Mr. Murray's
valuable edition of Pope's works. P. A. H.
DICKENS ON ENGLISH CRIMINAL LAW. The
Saturday Review of June 21 brings a charge
against Dickens which, if there were any founda-
tion for it, would prove the great novelist to have
been guilty of a piece of gross ignorance ; but
happily there is no foundation for it, and as I do
not think such an imputation on Dickens's com-
mon sense should be allowed to go forth to the
world supported by the high authority of the
Saturday Review, I come forward, in the absence
of a better champion, not only to defend, but I
trust entirely to clear, Dickens from this stigma.
The Saturday, in the course of a review of Mr.
Browning's Dramatic Idyls, says : " It was bad
enough in Dickens, who was wonderfully ignorant
of many common things, to hang the Jew Fagin
for no definite offence except that he was one of
the villains of the novel ; but Fagin was tried in
due form, though for some unknown crime, at the
Old Bailey." So far the Saturday reviewer. Now
mark what follows. In Oliver Twist, chap. L., I
read : " ' The Sessions are on,' said Kags ; ' if they
get the inquest over, and Bolter turns king's
evidence as of course he will do from what he '&
said already they can prove Fagin an accessory
before the fact, and get the trial on on Friday,
and he '11 swing in six days from this.' " An
accessory before the fact in a case of wilful murder,
so far from having committed no "definite" offence,
is regarded by the law of England as a very defi-
nite offender indeed, and even in these compara-
tively mild days he would be liable to be executed,
although he would probably get off with penal
servitude for life. At the date of Oliver Twist,
which is, I suppose, from forty to fifty years ago,
he would undoubtedly, in Mr. Kags's expressive
vernacular, have " swung" for it.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Bexley Heath, Kent.
LATIMER. The late Rev. R. Demaus in his bio-
graphy of this Reformer thus speaks of Latimer's
first " little cure " : " West Kington, the new field
of labour to which Latimer had removed, is a little
village on the confines of Wiltshire and Gloucester-
shire, some fourteen miles from Bristol," &c. The
living to which Latimer, weary of his royal chap-
laincy, was presented by the king, at the recom-
mendation of his friend and patron Dr. Butts, was
not fourteen, but upwards of fifty, miles from
Bristol not West Keynton, near that city, but
West Kington (or Knighton), a little south-west
of Salisbury, and about forty miles (as the crow
flies) south-east of the former place, as well as in
a different diocese. Aubrey, who was a Wiltshire
man, and lived for some years at Broad Chalk in
that county, and two or three miles distant from
West Knighton, says : " In the walkc at the Par-
sonage-house is yet the oake, a little scrubbed
oake, and hollow, where he did use to sitt, called
'Latimer's Oake.'" CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
7, Hamilton Road, N.
NEW AND ALTERED SCRIPTURE PROPER
NAMES. In the forthcoming revised edition of
the Bible we may expect certain alterations in
names. Assuming that the readings of the oldest
three manuscripts (the Sinaitic, the Vatican, and
the Alexandrian) are adopted, we shall find the
following alterations :
Pyrrhus will become a new Scripture name, as
Acts xx. 4 should read " Sopater the son of
Pyrrhus of Berea." It is dreadful to think what
the diminutive of Pyrrhus might be.
The names Persis, Rom. xvi. 12, and Epaphro-
ditus, Phil. iv. 18, which only occur once each,
should be omitted, as they are not found in the
manuscripts, and will cease to be Scripture names.
The altered names are : Ampliatus for Amplias,
Rom. xvi. 8 ; Prisca for Priscilla, Rom. xvi. 3.
and 1 Cor. xvi. 19 ; Phygelus for Phygellus, 2 Tim.
5 th S. XII. JOLT 5, '79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
i. 15 ; Beor for Bosor, 2 Pet. ii. 15 ; Julianus for
Julius, Acts xxvii. 3.
It is singular that the name Priscilla, in Acts
xviii. 2, remains unaltered. The termination
anus is said to indicate that the person was an
adopted child, thus Julianus is the adopted child
of Julius.
I give these alterations, &c., on the authority
of Tischendorf's New Testament, the one thou-
sandth volume of the Tauchnitz edition.
FREDERICK E. SAWYER.
Brighton.
OLD ENGLISH NAMES OF FLOWERS.
" The hearbes following Broadway Cokoe flower, Asse
cucombers, Dogges toung, Dogges ribbe, Calves snoutte,
Goose grasse, Cattes tayle, Woolues clawe, Goates bearde,
Buck leaues, hogges grasse, toades flowers. Libards clawes,
Mad bearbe, cogroutb, penny male and female, popes
hearbe, popes wood, dragons bloode, seventyded bearbe,
jnonkes hoods, foolish motbes, Romish morsels, or divels
bit, Romish royles or rigges, Woolues berryes, bel flowers
and Canterbury tales, Virgins markes, mayden hayre,
potbearb, Cup berryes, Goldemaries or marygoldes,
jEUttleflowers, crosse herbe, alleluya." Beehiue of the
Romish Ckurche, fo. 361.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
fiuertaf.
[\Ve must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names arid addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
" THE PARSOX OF CALEMBERG." Beloe, in his
Anecdotes of Literature and Scarce Books, gives an
amusing specimen of this old jest-book from a frag-
ment then in the possession of Mr. Douce. The
story he reproduces recounts how the waggish
churchman managed to dispose profitably of his
bad wine, by causing a large crowd to assemble in
order that they might see him fly from the church
steeple. When the people found they had been
" sold " by the parson, we are informed they " were
marvellously angry, and in their language cursed
the parson perilously, some with a mischief and
a vengeance ; and some said, 'God give him
.a hundred drouse, for he hath made among us
many a folly and totynge ape.' But the parson
cared not for all their curses. And this subtle
deed was spread all the country about."
Now, what is the meaning of the term drouse ?
I cannot find it in any archaic English or German
dictionary which I have consulted. Does it mean
curses ] And does totynge here mean giddy ?
Spenser says of October :
" For yet bis noule was tolly of the must."
Apparently the wrathful peasants invoked on the
head of the parson a hundred curses (or some-
thing equally bad), because by his knavish tricks
he had made fools of them all. But what is the
etymology of drouse ?
The History of the Parson of Calemberg seems
to be an English translation of a German people's
book, like our Merrie Jest of a Man that was
called Howleglas, and it was probably an imitation
of the exploits of the renowned Thyl Eulenspiegel,
who also pretended that he could fly from a house-
top, although the parson's jest is greatly superior to
that related of Howleglas. Is there extant an
entire copy of the Parson of Calemberg in English ]
If so, has it been reprinted ? And, by the way,
has our old English version of Howleglas been re-
printed ? There is no mention made of any reprint
in Lowndes. Roscoe gives a modern English
translation of the original in his German Novelists.
But subsequent editions of the German original
contained additional and bolder jests at the
expense of the clergy (as the Reformation was
progressing in Germany), and these, it would
appear, are reproduced in our old English version
printed by William Copland (about 1550) ; for
example, the story cited by Percy in his Reliques
of the priest's leman who had but one eye is not
given in Eoscoe's version. "W. A. CLOUSTON.
A LOTTERY, 1673. The following letter is in
Dr. Johnston's MSS. in the library of Mr. Frank,
of Campsall, near Doncaster (E 2, p. 139). Can
any one throw light upon the lottery referred to 1
" AVLitefriers, 19"' Apr., 1673.
" S r , The part wanting in y e Africa, together with y e
Lottery Proposals, will be sent you on Munday, having
been layd by this three weeks for sending, but was un-
luckily omitted by y e person that undertook y e charge in
this multitude of business y e opening of y e Lottery has
created. The account of those gentlemen's families you
sent will do very well, but as yet I have little leasure to
peruse, but upon consideration shall give you farther
advice.
" Our drawing cpen'd the 7 th inst 1 , and will continue
so long as 60,000 may be drawn off by 6 cr 700 a day, so
that if you procure any adventurers they may (putting
in upon the author) be drawn imediatly upon notice,
and their friends or correspondents may be*... while
drawing.
" One thing more, which y e paper expresses not, y l is
y e adventurers upon the proposition of 40 s or 5" either
drawing Britannias or Book of y e Roads, or receaving
them upon y e recompencing of blanks, may if they please
in lieu thereof accept of any other of y c books already
extant, or if they draw more than one of a sort, or such
books as they have already, they will be cbang'd accord-
ing to y e rate, so far as conveniently may.
" Y r humble serv',
"JOHN OGILBY.
gr > _y r letters may constantly find at Whitefriers
" Yo r very humble serv',
" GR. KINO."
Addressed : " Dr. Nath. Johnston, at his house in Pon-
tefract. To be left at Ferribriggs, Yorkshire."
CHARLES JACKSON.
Doncaster.
A BERMUDAN LITURGY. Capt. Nathaniel
Butler, Governor of the Bermudas in 1619, had
* Torn off by seal ; perhaps present.
8
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5"' S. XII. JULY 5, 79.
great difficulty in inducing his two ministers to
subscribe to the Book of Common Prayer. Capt.
Smith, in his Generall Historic of Virginia, &c.,
tells us that the Governor,
" Finding it high time to attempt some conformitie,
bethought himself e of the Liturgie of Gurnsey and Jarse,
wherein all these particulars they so much stumbled at
were omitted. No sooner was this propounded, but it
was gladly embraced by them both, whereupon the
Governor translated it verbatim out of French into Eng-
lish, and caused the eldest Minister upon Easter Day to
begin the use thereof at St. George's towne."
Do any copies of this translation remain? There
is nothing more than Smith's statement in Ander-
son's History of the Colonial Church.
BlBLIOTHECARY.
"THE KHAPSODY." I have a curious little
miscellany so entitled, printed, as I infer, soon
after 1691. I say so entitled, but the first eighteen
pages are headed " The Rapsodist." It commences
with " A Sermon of Parson Hyberdine," which is
followed by Sir John Beaumont's " Bosworth
Field," and many other interesting pieces, the last
being a poem on the "King and Queen of
Fairy " and a translation of it into Latin by Mr.
Walter Dennestone, 1691, which ends the volume
on p. 84. My copy wants title and all before p. 3.
What is the proper title and where can I find any
notice of the Rhapsody ?
AN OLD BOOKWORM.
PAUL'S KNIGHTS. In Trevisa's version of Hig-
den's Polychronicon, i. 349 (Rolls Series, No. 41),
Irishmen are described as being always idle " as
Povles knyjtes." To whom does the comparison
refer ] Are the Paul's knights of Trevisa the same
frivolous members of society as the Paul's men (the
loungers in St. Paul's Cathedral) of the Elizabethan
drama ? A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
SITWELLS OF RENISHAW. Can any one help me
to find a pedigree (other than that contained in Dr.
Gatty's valuable edition of Hunter's Hallamshire)
of the family of Sitwell of Renishaw, Derbyshire 1
On Aug. 27, 1808, Mr. Maurice Thomas, writing
to his brother, Mr. B. Thomas of Chesterfield (law
agent to Sir Sitwell Sitwell, the then baronet of
Renishaw), refers to a very old pedigree styled
" The Descent of Mrs. Elizabeth Sitwell, coming
down to her own time, 1756." It was then in the
possession of Messrs. Smith & Kekewick, of New
Square, Lincoln's Inn. A copy of it was made on
vellum for Mr. Heaton of Doncaster. Mrs. Eliza-
beth Sitwell was the daughter of George Sitwell of
Renishaw and Anne Kent his wife, born 1684,
died 1769. Neither copy of this pedigree can now
be found. A. C. S.
A TERCENTENARIAN. If we could but find
conclusive proof of the following story, we should
be in a position to reject much that Mr. Thorns
has told us concerning the length of human life.
I quote from Capgrave's Chronicle. As his manner
is, he gives no authorities. Can any of your
readers trace this wonderful tale to an earlier
source 1 Capgrave, we may be sure, did not
invent it.
" Anno 6323. 1125. Conrard the Secund regned xv
jere. In his dayes deied a knyte, they clepid him Jon
of the Tymes, whech ly ved, as thei sey, ceo }ere LXI. ; for
he was a werrioure in the tyme of Gret Charles. This
Conrard took the caracte of the Cros of Seint Bernard
hand, for to go to the Holy Lond, and fite ageyn the-
enimes of Crist." P. 135.
K. P. D. E.
" SIGNUM " = SIGNATURE. I notice that Sir
Travers Twiss, in the edition of Bracton just pub-
lished by the Lords of the Treasury, translates
signum (vol. i. p. 299), used in reference to the
confirmation of a deed, by "signature." Is not
this an error ] Ought not the translation to have
been " seal " ] I apprehend that in the thirteenth
century, in which Bracton wrote, signatures to
deeds (in the sense of words or marks written) are
of extreme rarity, and that the grantor of the deed
always affixed his seal. Bracton, in fact, in this
very passage, says that the donor should add the
clause, " in testimony of which thing I have affixed
my seal to this writing " ; and further on he says
that it matters not whether the deed be sealed with
one's own or another's seal. Signum (v. Ducange)
would seem to have been used for the cross or
mark with which charters were authenticated in
the earlier periods, but what we should call " sig-
nature," that is, the writing of a man's name for
the purpose of authentication of a document, would
seem to have been always called " subscription
Possibly Sir T. Twiss used the word " signature "
with the intention that it should include sealing
as well as any other method of marking, but it
would seem that such a use of the word is calcu-
lated to mislead. SUSSEXIENSIS.
SCHILLER'S " FIESKO." What could have led
Schiller to write Fiesco's name " Fiesko " ? Such
spelling is indefensible even on phonetic grounds,
for co has in German the same sound as Tco. The
letter k, we know, does not exist in Italian.
JAYDEE.
THE YEW. I am aware that the Furies were-
supposed to make their torches of yew, but why
did this become a funereal or churchyard tree, and
when ] Was it called " sad " on account of its
doleful appearance and hue 1 Having an interest
in the answers to these questions, might I ask for
an early reply or for a reference to some accessible-
authority 1 " B. E.
THE TRIAL OF THE WITCHES OF WARBOIS.
" In the time of Queen Elizabeth was the remark-
5 th S. XII. JULY 5, '79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
9
able trial of the witches of Warhols, whose con-
viction is still commemorated in an annual sermon
at Huntingdon." The above passage occurs in
Dr. Johnson's edition of Shakspeare. Is this ser-
mon still preached ] if not, when was it discon-
tinued 1 JOHN CLARKE.
AMYAS PRESTON. Who was Amyas Preston,
and what family did he spring from? In Purchas's
Pilgrie and Hakluyt's Voyage and Travels (both
very rare books) he is spoken of as a great tra-
veller about 1593-1610. Mr. Kingsley, in West-
ward Ho ! says : " I know not whether any man
still lives who counts his descent from that valiant
captain Amyas de Preston ; but if such there be,
let him be sure that the history of the English
navy tells no more Titanic victory over nature and
man than that now forgotten raid of Amyas Preston
and his comrade in the year of grace 1595."
W. HUGHES.
2, Abingdon Road, Kensington, W.
MAGEE AND MACGREGOR. I have often heard
that the name Magee is a corruption of the Scotch
name Macgregor. Is this so ? Where could I
get the best information 1 W. M. T.
Gottingen.
MORTON'S " NEW ENGLISH CANAAN." Accord-
ing to Lowndes and others, copies of Morton's New
English Canaan, with the date of 1634, appeared
in the Gordonstoun and North sales. Can any
one tell where a copy of the work may now be
found with the date of 1634 ?
B. F. DE COSTA.
2, Bible House, New York.
FOLK MEDICINE (TRANSVAAL).
" On the third day the missionary saw at a fountain
all those men who had killed one of the enemy. They
made an ointment of yellow clay, mixed with the fat and
blood of the slain, to anoint their bodies as an antidote
against the stuff with which the enemy besmear all their
wounded, that all may be killed who wounded them."
The Christian Express, " Transvaalia," by Rev. A. Krapf,
(Jan. 1, 1879, p. 8).
Wanted further information as to this practice.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
Reinsgraben, Gottingen.
A SHILLING OF CHARLES I. I cannot find in
Hawkins or Henfrey any shilling of Charles I. like
one which has been lately found here. Ob., king
on horseback to left, with sword over right shoulder
and plume over horse's head. Rev., oval shield
garnished, with arms, and plume at the top between
the letters c R. No legend or date.
S. H. A. H.
Wedmore Vicarage, Weston-super-Mare.
LIEUT. -GEN. FIDDES. Can any one oblige me
with the Christian name or names of this old
Indian officer, who died in Cheltenham April 13,
1863, in his eighty-second year ? There is a monu-
ment to his memory in Christ Church in that town,
but the inscription gives neither the information I
require nor the place of his burial. There have
not been any interments at Christ Church, and
therefore there is not a register. A reference to
any obituary notice will further oblige.
ABHBA.
JOHN NEWTON'S FATHER-IN-LAW. The inscrip-
tion upon the tombstone of the father-in-law of
John Newton, at Olney, has recently been restored,
and reads as follows :
"George Catlett, late of Chatham, Kent, the affec-
tionate and much loved father of Mary, the wife of the
Rev. John Newton, died in the Lord, August 2nd, 1777,
aged seventy-six. ' I know whom I have believed, and
am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have
committed unto Him until that day."'
Can any of your readers inform me whether Mr.
Catlett was actually buried at Olney, or whether
this inscription was only intended as a memorial 1
0.
AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED.
Who is the author of a poem the subject of which is a
tulip which its owner extremely valued, and which his
gardener, a grim Presbyterian of the old school, con-
sidered it his duty to destroy, as his master was, in his
opinion, making an idol of it ? I do not know more than
the two following lines :
" ' Lo ! ' said the gardener, ' it was plucked by me;
Fall'n is the Baal to which thou bowedst the knee.' "
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Gynomachia ; or, a Contest between two Old Ladies, in
the Service of a Celebrated Orator (E. Burke). Lond.,
1789, 4to. 0.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" So comes the reck'ning when the banquet 's o'er,
The dreadful reck'ning, and men smile no more."
Gay ? JAY DEE.
SUpltltf.
"YOUR'S."
(5 th S. xi. 348, 394, 415.)
I have taken a little trouble in the short time at
my command to ascertain the point at issue, and
with your permission I will give your readers the
result of my four days' search at the British Museum.
In the first place, let me express my sincere thanks
to Mr. Sims and his colleagues for the kind help
I received at their hands in placing such books
before me as they considered might be the means
of lightening my journey, for without some dis-
crimination of this kind one might have spent
forty days instead of four in simply running
through the catalogues. I divided my plan of
search into five periods, which for shortness let
me classify as Early English, Elizabeth, Stuart,
Anne, and George : the first represented by the
Paston letters and Netherclift collection of auto-
graphs ; the second by the Sydney, Camden,
10
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5"> S. XII. JOLT 5, '79.
Cotton,. and Hatton correspondence, and original
letters of state ; the third by the Evelyn corre-
spondence ; the fourth by the Suffolk papers ;
and the fifth by the Wilkes and Foote-Gower
correspondence. Dates I purposely do not give,
because they would encumber this paper un-
necessarily ; but the whole of this correspond-
ence and autographs, I may say, extends over a
period dating from Edward IV., about 1450, to
1778, temp. George III. In the first and second
periods, the correspondence being chiefly of an
official character, we find the "your" written short,
iis " yore humble servant to command," and there-
fore the materials are scanty for my purpose ; but
in the Netherclift autographs I find Lady Jane
Grey using the old Saxon "youres" (of which
more as we proceed), and in the Hatton corre-
spondence, in which there are some familiar letters,
I find a letter from Queen Elizabeth ending with
" yours," and a few from Burleigh, Walsingham,
and Rochford, in which the " yours " appears like-
wise without the apostrophe.
In the Evelyn correspondence, at p. 5, there is
a letter from him to his father, signed very clearly
" Tour's, ALUANw2."
The well-known writers of the Anne period,
such as Chesterfield, Walpole, Swift, &c., do not
employ the apostrophe. Steele does not do so,
though in his printed letter, in the 1853 edition
of Thackeray's Humourist, the " yours " is printed
with the apostrophe. In my 1858 edition of this
work, a letter of the Earl of Peterborow to Pope
has the apostrophe, but not so in the edition of
1853 ; nor does he use it in his letters in the
Suffolk papers.
In the fifth or George period we have Wilkes
ending his letter, "Your's most sincerely and
affect 1 ?." See 30869, fo. 53. His brother
does likewise ; and I think in the same cover
(fo. 53) there is a letter from Bonnell Thornton to
Cotes, beginning " I will not suppose your string
of epithets levelled at me," &c., ending "Mr.
Wilke's and your's most steadily and heartily."
In the Rev. F. Gower's (the intended historian
of Chester) correspondence with Eichard Gough,
author of British Sepulchral Monuments, com-
prising nearly five hundred letters, we have a
heap of examples. There are at least fifty letters
by Gower in which the apostrophe is used not
only at the end, but in the body of his letters.
His friend Gough, on the other hand, does not
employ it. Here are a few examples. In one
of Jan. 19, 1768, writing about a bell, he asks the
question, " Is Roger of Welcham your's or mine 1
you did not say." This ends with "Most sin-
cerely and heartily your's F. Gower." As a last
example, showing how he 'might have avoided the
apostrophe if he chose, here is one dated April 2,
1769 : "I write this to prevent an unnecessary
walk of your's to Bloomsbury."
The only poets whose few letters I have seen
are Pope and Gay, and they, in their corre-
spondence with Mrs. Howard, afterwards Duchess
of Suffolk (see Suffolk papers), do not employ the
apostrophe. Shelley does so in a letter to Mr.
Kitchener, dated 1812. It is written in a very
clear hand, and is preserved in a glass case in the
MS. room. The letter concludes with " I have
no taste for displaying genealogies, nor do I wish
to seem more important than I am. Your's sin-
cerely," &c.
The last example is from the Duke of Welling-
ton to a Sir Thomas, asking him if he is to sit by
him next Sunday, and he ends it with " Ever
your's most sincerely, Wellington."
Now, if the matter had to rest here, I fear my
sceptical friends would not be satisfied with my
explanation. They would simply say, "You
merely set off one set of writers against another,
and in point of number and time we appear to
have the advantage." I am compelled, therefore,
to go to authorities of " established reputation."
I go to Chaucer, and in Chalmers's Glossary to his
poems I find this stated : " Youres, pronoun pos-
sessive Saxon, used generally when the noun to
which it belongs is understood or placed before it,
ex. g. He was an old felaw of youres=He was an
old companion of yours, i.e. of or among your
companions." Turning to the Netherclift aato-
graphs I find Lady Jane Grey signing herself, in the
Prayer Book in which the " goode Master Lieuf-
tenante " of the Tower had asked her to " wrighte
in so weithye a Booke," " Youres as the lorde
knoweth as a frende, Jane Dudely." This is
the Saxon possessive of Chaucer, and yet we
find her sister Mary Graye, like Queen Elizabeth
and others, dropping the e in " yours," just as we
find Gough dispensing with the apostrophe, while
his friend Gower, who is in daily correspondence
with him, is always using it. Similarly like our-
selves, some retaining the apostrophe in "dont," and
others rejecting it we find the Earl of Peterborow,
Walpole, Lady Bathurst, &c., in the Suffolk
papers, paying no attention at all to the apos-
trophe in the word " dont," while others of that
period made a point of retaining it. But let me
come nearer the mark with yet a stronger proof.
I turn to one of our oldest grammarians, Dr.
Lowth, successively Bishop of St. Davids, Oxford,
and London, " whose principles," says Webster,
" form the main structure of Lindley Murray's "
(and of a good many other) "compilations."
" Our's and your's," he informs us, " are directly
from the Saxon ures, cowers, the possessive case
of the pronominal adjectives ure and eower,
i.e. our and your." "They were all," says
Dr. Sullivan, in his An Attempt to simplify
English Grammar, " formerly written with the
apostrophe, as appears by Greenwood, Lowth,
&c." And, finally, we come to Dr. McCulloch,
5> 8. XII. JULY 5, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
11
who says, in his Manual of English Grammar :
"The English possessive term is one of the
parts of our language which we have preserved
from the Saxon. The casal term of the Saxon
possessive is es or is, as appears in such phrases as
Oodes sight, kingis crown. The progress of
change in the termination seems to have been es,
is, 's, as manes, manis, man's. . . . Our ablest
philologists have uniformly referred its origin to
the old Saxon termination." And following the
examples given, we have the " youres " of Chaucer
and Lady Jane Grey, " yours " of her sister Mary,
&c., and the "your's" of Evelyn, Shelley, &c.
Surely this is proof conclusive that the apostrophe
in " your's " simply signifies that a letter which
once denoted the possessive case has been left out
for " quicker pronunciation," and that, as in the
ugly words " dont," " shant," and " wont," you
may retain it or disregard it just as you please,
for time and convenience have sanctioned the
usage of both styles.
In conclusion, let me point out one instance in
which the apostrophe, having done duty for several
generations as a reminder that it was the substitute
for an e (which had been dropped out for the sake
of euphony), came in its turn to be itself completely
cut out of existence. Lord Beaconsfield's family
name was originally written, I should say, as de
Israeli. I remember to have read it constantly as
d' or D'Israeli, but within the last ten years or
more what has happened 1 Why, the apostrophe
has been banished clean out of existence, the small
d has given place te the big D, and the capital I
been thrust ignominiously from its exalted position,
and levelled down in a way which must amuse its
former owner when he can spare time to philo-
sophize on the vicissitudes of names. If a grand
and glorious name has gone through so many
changes in our own day, need we be surprised at
the mutations experienced by a small word like
" youres," coined more than four hundred years
ago ] W. BARRINGTON D' ALMEIDA.
Pump Court, Temple.
P.S. Since writing the above, I find Mrs.
Eugenia Stanhope, in her dedication of Lord
Chesterfield's letters to Lord North, uses the
apostrophe thus : " Merit so conspicuous as your's
requires no panegyric." My copy is printed by
Dodsley, 1 776. I have written Peterborow as it
appears in the Suffolk papers, and Lady Jane and
her sister's surname as it is written in the Nether-
clift collection of autographs.
A CUSTOM AT THE COMMUNION SERVICE (5 th S.
xi. 466, 495.) The custom of coming into the
chancel at the time of saying the exhortation
" Draw near with faith," &c., is probably a relic of
the older custom ordered by the Book of 1559,
" Then so many as shall be partakers of the holy
Communion shall tarry still in the quire, or in
some convenient place nigh the quire, the men on
the one side, and the women on the other side.
All other (that mind not to receive the said holy
Communion) shall depart out of the quire, except
the ministers and clerks." The Church of the
sixteenth century never intended to sanction the
present practice of non-communicants trooping out
of the church in the middle of the service. This
is further evident from two canons (1603) : xviil,
" None, either man, woman, or child, of what
calling soever, shall be otherwise at such times
busied in the church, than in quiet attendance to
hear, &c. ; nor depart out of the church during
the time of service or sermon, without some urgent
or reasonable cause" ; and xc., "The churchwardens,
or quest-men of every parish, . . . shall diligently see
that all the parishioners duly resort to their church
upon all Sundays and holy-days, and there con-
tinue the whole time of divine service." Thus
the intention was that intending communicants
should leave their seat and come into the chancel,
non-communicants remaining in their former places.
I imagine thnt this custom ceased generally at
the Restoration, the practice having become im-
possible by the fact that the Puritans had gener-
ally filled the chancel with close pews. It is to be
noted that the older form was " Draw near and
take this holy Sacrament" ; the words "with faith"
were introduced in the last revision. Bishop Cosin
says, on the words " Draw near and take," &c.,
" Which seems to be an inviting of the people that
are to communicate to come into the quire, where
the Communion table is placed But the
custom of calling up the communicants into the
quire or chancel of the church, though it be no
new thing, . . . yet anciently it was not so "
(vol. v. p. 328). From this it seems that Cosin
and other revisers of the Prayer Book did not
wish the observance of this custom, but intended
all to remain in their places, according to primitive
use, " for of old time none of the lay people were
permitted to come up or tarry longer in the quire
than whilst they presented their oblations to the
priest there at the altar." Perhaps it was for this
reason that the words " with faith '' were added,
to show that bodily motion was not required.
E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
At the parish church of Hunston, in Sussex, it
is the custom for those who have received the
Communion to remain kneeling at the altar-rails
until the end of the service. This custom I
witnessed in April last. Hunston is a small and
remote village, and its ancient church (Norman
doorway, windows Dec. and Perp.) has as yet been
spared by the restorer. A. J. M.
GIFTS PLACED IN THE STOCKING AT CHRISTMAS :
SANTA CLAUS (5 th S. xi. 66.) The "mythical
being called Santiclaus," whom MR. LEES finds
12
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5> S. XU. JDLT 5, 79.
in Herefordshire and Worcestershire, is a very
popular personage indeed elsewhere. The following
quotation from Mr. Moncure Conway's Demonology
may interest MR. LEES still more in the children's
present-bringer :
" My belief is that, through his legendary relation to
boys, St. Nicholas gave the name Old Mick its modern
moral accent. Because of his reputation for having
restored to life three murdered children St. Nicholas was
made tbeir patron, and on his day, December 6, it was
the old custom to consecrate a boy-bishop, who held
office until the 28th of the month. By this means he
became the moral' appendage of the old Wodan god of
the Germanic races, who was believed in winter time to
find shelter in and shower benefits from evergreens,
especially firs, on his favourite children who happened
to wander beneath them. ' Bartel,' ' Klaubauf,' or what-
ever he might be called, was reduced to be the servant of
St. Nicholas, whose name is now jumbled into 'Santa-
claus.' According to the old custom he appeared attended
by his Knecht Klaubauf personated by those who knew
all about the children bringing a sort of doomsday.
The gifts having been bestowed on the good children,
St. Nicholas then ordered Klaubauf to put the naughty
ones into his pannier and carry them off for punishment.
The terror and shrieks thus caused have created vast
misery among children, and in Munich and some other
places the authorities have very properly made such
tragedies illegal. But for many centuries it was the
custom of nurses and mothers to threaten refractory
children with being carried off at the end of the year by
Nicholas, and in this way each year closed, in the young
apprehension, with a judgment day, a weighing of souls,
and a Devil or Old Nick as agent of retribution."
Demonology and Devil Lore, 1879, vol. i. pp. 111-12.
WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.
1, Alfred Terrace, Billhead, Glasgow.
The " benevolent Santiclaus," about whom MR.
LEES inquires, is evidently a corruption of St.
Nicholas, whose festival occurs on December 6.
He is the patron of children and of scholars, and
certainly in Belgium and France the children look
forward to his festival with the greatest eagerness.
Toy shops and sweetmeat shops assume quite a
festive appearance for some days previously to the
6th of December, and no child goes to bed on the
eve of St. Nicholas without hanging up a stocking
at its bed-head for the gifts which the saint lavishes
with bountiful hand. It is quite delightful, on
the following morning, to see the joy and excite-
ment with which the stockings are emptied, and
the presents which they contain examined and
compared by the juvenile members of the family.
It is needless to add that the presents are usually
selected in accordance with the known taste of the
recipient, which greatly increases the pleasure. In
Eome the stockings are hung up on the eve of the
Epiphany. EDMUND WATERTON.
This is a very popular practice in France, only
the stocking is replaced by a shoe or boot, which
is placed in the corner of the fireplace, and the
gift is said to come, not from Santiclaus, but from
Petit Jesus. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
PARISH DOCUMENTS (5 th S. x. 427, 527 ; xi.
37.) May I be allowed to suggest that the word
cate is an abbreviation of certificate 1 The latter
s sometimes abbreviated to cat in Ireland, and
)ossibly in England. An Irish Protestant clergy-
nan of my acquaintance asked a peasant when his
xpected marriage was about to come off. The
man said that he " must wait until he could get
a cat." The clergyman knew that an Irish girl's
'ortune is often paid in pigs, cows, and sheep, with
L supplement of a " dresser " or other article of
urniture, but he was immensely surprised to find
a cat amongst the quadrupeds that were considered
necessary to stock the farm or house of the happy
iouple. He was, however, very busy just then,
and unable to unravel the mystery until the next
time that he happened to meet the man, when he
again questioned him as to his matrimonial pros-
pects, and was told, " 'Tis waiting for the cat all
through we are, your honour." Pressing for an
xplanation as to this unattainable cat, the clergy-
man learned that it was a certificate the man-
meant. He was a native of a distant parish, and
was obliged to obtain a certificate from its priest
that he was a respectable man before he could be
married to the young woman by the priest of the
parish in which she was born, and in which her
family resided. The Court of Kingsthorpe was
probably obliged to grant a certificate that the
lands had been entrusted to it for sale, if any of
the seller's near relatives applied for such a docu-
ment, in order that they might object to the sale
if they had a right of inheritance in the land, or in
order that they might state whether they had any
charges on it. M. A. HICKSON.
"Restoo" or " Eestowe Delf." Does MR.
GLOVER wish to know whether the word Restoo or
the word Delf is used elsewhere 1 If the latter, I
am able to tell him that throughout Cheshire a
stone quarry is invariably called a delf.
EGBERT HOLLAND.
Norton Hill, Runcorn.
BIGLAND'S " GLOUCESTERSHIRE COLLECTIONS "
(5 th S. xi. 367.) Having gained the following
information, I ask to be allowed to reply.
The first volume of the Collections comprises
127 parishes, from Abbenhall to Guiting Temple,,
and was published in London in 1791. In
the following year 252 pages of the second
volume, comprising fifty-three parishes, and ending
with Newent, appeared. The unpublished MSS.
having in time become the property of the late Sir
Thomas Phillipps, Bart., of Middle Hill, Worcester-
shire, and subsequently of Thirlestaine House,
Cheltenham, he printed particulars of eighteen
parishes, from Newington Bagpath to Pauntley ;
and this portion, of which there was only a limited
impression, and ending with p. 316, may be pur-
chased for 3Z. 3s. from the printer, Mr. Eogers,
5* S. XII. JULY 5, 79.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
13
6, Sandford Terrace, Cheltenham. After a con-
siderable interval, the publication was resumed by
Sir T. Phillipps in 1870, and, in accordance with
his directions, has been continued since his death
in February, 1872, -by one of his executors, S. H.
Gael, Esq., and five additional portions have been
printed, viz. Part I., in 1870, comprising nine
parishes, and costing 6s. Qd. ; Part II., 1871, four-
teen parishes, 8s. ; Part III., 1873, twenty-four
parishes, 18s. ; Part IV., 1877, twenty-seven
parishes, ll. 11s. ; and Part V., 1878, four parishes,
14s. 6d. The total cost of the additions, ending
with Tewkesbury, is therefore 11. Is. ; and thirty-
nine parishes are as yet unpublished. I have not
seen the additional portions of the work, and am
unable to express any opinion as to their literary
and typographical character. ABHBA.
ISAIAH xxn. 18 (5 th S. xi. 26.) In Psalm
Ixxxiii. 13 there is a simile like the one in Isaiah.
Through a mistranslation it is lost sight of in the
A. V., where the verse reads thus : " my God,
make them like a wheel, as the stubble before the
wind." In The Land and the Book, p. 563, Dr.
Thomson makes the following remarks upon the
passage :
" It is the wild artichoke. You observe that in growing
it throws out numerous branches of equal size and
length in all directions, forming a sort of sphere or globe
a foot or more in diameter. When ripe and dry in
autumn, these branches become rigid and light as a
feather, the parent stem breaks off at the ground, and
the wind carries these vegetable globes whithersoever it
pleaseth. At the proper season thousands of them come
scudding over the plain, rolling, leaping, bounding with
vast racket, to the dismay both of the horse and his
rider. Once, on the plain north of Hamath, my horse
became quite unmanageable among them. I have long
suspected that this wild artichoke is the gulgal, which
in Psalm Ixxxiii. 13 is rendered wheel, and in Isaiah xvii.
13 a rolling thing. Evidently our translators knew not
what to call it. The first passage reads thus : ' my
Qod, make them like a wheel (gulgal), as the stubble
before the wind ' ; and the second, ' Rebuke them, and
they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of
the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing
(gulgal) before the whirlwind.' Now, from the nature
of the parallelism ; the gulgal cannot be ' a wheel,' but
something corresponding to chaff. It must also be some-
thing that does not fly like the chaff, but in a striking
manner rolls before the wind. The signification of qul-
gal in Hebrew, and its equivalent in other Shemitic
dialects, require this, and this rolling artichoke meets
the case most emphatically, and especially when it rolls
before the whirlwind. If this is not the ' wheel ' of
David and the 'rolling thing' of Isaiah, I have seen
nothing in the country to suggest the comparison."
This is very similar to MR. BLENKINSOPP'S
experience. JOHN CHURCHILL SIKES.
Godolphin Road, Shepherd's Bush, W.
I have read with much interest MR. BLENKIN-
SOPP'S note on this chapter and verse. I have no
doubt but that the plant to which he refers is
Anastatica hierochuntica, popularly called the
rose of Jericho. It grows in the East, and throws
out branches round a centre ; and when the plant
dies these branches curl up, so as to form a ball,,
which is blown about by the wind. I have had
one of these balls for many years, and even now if
placed in water it expands. A. J. K.
THE EXULTET ROLL (5 th S. xi. 321.) I have
always understood that Exultet Bolls are of the
greatest rarity. I have not as yet seen Mr.
Thompson's article in the Journal of the Archaeo-
logical Association, but if the deacon is represented
in the act of blessing the paschal candle, it is quite
correct, for Durandus distinctly states that the
paschal candle is blessed by the deacon in the
presence of the bishop or the officiating priest.
When the custom of blessing the paschal candle
ceased to be observed, I know not. A reference to
our Missal, or to the Officium Hebdomadce Sanctce,
according to the Missal and Breviary of St. Pius V.,
will show that now the five grains of incense, and
not the paschal candle, are blessed by the officiating
priest. They are then fixed into the candle by the
deacon after the words in the Exultet, "curvat
imperia." The candle itself is not blessed.
If there is only one clergyman in a parish, he
officiates on Holy Saturday as priest until the
Exultet, when he lays aside his vestment, and
assumes the deacon's dalmatic, and proceeds with
the Exultet, after which he reassumes his vest-
ment, and continues to officiate as priest.
EDMUND WATERTON.
NAMES DERIVED FROM ECCLESIASTICAL SOURCES-
(5 th S. xi. 365.) The prince (or rather princess,
for it is a lady) of such searchers as MR. WALFORD
is the author of an amusing little pamphlet called
the Clergy List Revised and Classified (Simpkin
& Marshall). Between that and my own obser-
vation I can add to MR. WALFORD'S list these
names : Chanter, Chaplain, Elder, Parsons, Collett
(=acolyte), Proctor, Chancellor, Abbey, Abbiss,
Crucefix, Sexton. On the other hand, many
names which MR. WALFORD has inserted have
really no right to a place ; for instance, are there
in the world no bells, towers, porches, walls, closes,
bands, stones, posts, vanes, crofts, and spires,
except ecclesiastical ones 1 The fact is, we might
find an ecclesiastical association with a great
number of names ; but it does not follow that they
ought to be put on such a list as this. Thus, if
we are to take names which are in the Bible or in
Church history, we might make the list I don't
know how long we should have to put in Simons,
Peters, Johns, Jameses, Andrews ; or if, as MR.
WALFORD'S list seems to hint, we are to stick to
the Old Testament, any list of Jewish names
would give us plenty ; and if we are sufficiently
liberal to take in the Apocrypha, MR. WALFORD'S
authority, the Cambridge Calendar, will supply us
with Tobias. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Farnborough, Banbury.
14
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5'h s. XII. JULY 5, 79.
SWIFT ON FLEAS (5 th S. xi. 248.) As a title or
a maxim painfully suggestive, Prof. Augustus De
Morgan, in his Budget of Paradoxes (p. 377), while
discussing one of the most crotchety of the books
(" The Mystery of Being ; or, Are the Ultimate
Atoms inhabited Worlds ? " by Nicholas Odgers,
1863) with which his most entertaining work has
to deal, gives the following lines, without, however,
indicating any source or authorship :
" Great fleas have little fleas upon their backs to bite 'em,
And little fleas have lesser fleas, and so ad infinitum.
And the great fleas themselves in turn have greater
fleas to go on ;
While these again have greater still, and greater still,
and so on."
Probably, I think, these are his own as are
other lines in the work and only an amplification
of Swift's verse to illustrate a theory in its ascend-
ing or descending scale appalling.
ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col.
United Service Club, Edinburgh.
The version of Swift's lines which I heard or
read as a boy ran thus :
" Great fleas have lesser fleas and lesser fleas to bite them,
And lesser fleas have lesser fleas, and so ad infinitum."
E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead, N.W.
See Bohn's edition of The Complete Angler,
1856, p. 211, where the second version is quoted
by the editor, with a different beginning, however :
" Great fleas have little fleas and lesser fleas to bite 'em,
And these fleas have smaller fleas, and so ad infinitum."
W. F. MARSH JACKSON.
THE 69TH BEGT. CALLED " THE OLD AGAMEM-
NONS " (5 th S. xi. 329.) This refers to the sailors
of Nelson's ship the Agamemnon, to which he was
appointed Jan. 30, 1793 :
" 1797. There, on the quarter-deck of an enemy's
.first-rate, he received the swords of the officers, Riving
them as they were delivered, one by one, to William
Fearney, one of his old Agamemnon's." Southey's Life
of Nelson, ch. iv. p. 113, "Family Library," 1830.
" 1803. His feelings toward the brave men who hac
served with him are shown by a note in his diary, which
was probably not intended for any other eye than his
own : ' Nov. 7. I had the comfort of making an olc
Agamemnon, George Jones, a gunner into the Chameleon
brig.'" 11., ch. viii. p. 298.
ED. MARSHALL.
[This answer scarcely grapples with the query, which,
in effect, was Why did Nelson call the 69th, or South
Lincoln, Regiment " the old Agamemnons " ?]
ANONYMOUS PAMPHLETS (OXFORD) (5 th S. xi
423.) 19. Dissertation on St. Paul's Voyage, &c
This was by William Falconer, M.D., F.R.S. In
the third edition of the above work (London, 1872
a list of Dr. Falconer's works, forty-seven in
number, and an account of his life will be founc
on pp. 119-24.
46. The Oxford Argo. This was by Richarc
Surdon, Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. See
he Oxford Protestant Magazine, No. 2, April, 1847.
53. Hints to Freshmen. The author was S. Rey-
nolds Hole, of Brasenose College, Oxford. The
;econd edition seems to have been issued in 1847;
he first must have been before 1846. FAMA.
Oxford.
"LOTHE" = LOFF (5 th S. xi. 468.) In the
Northern Counties to loff is in very good cir-
sulation as " to offer." Ferguson's Glossary has
ofe, a chance, opportunity ; lofa, O.N. ; love,
Danish, to permit, promise. There is a mistake
n HalliwelPs lothe having that meaning : in every
nstance given by him but one it means, as else-
where, to dislike, abhor. In the present depression,
at fairs and markets we hear of persons never
aaving money loffed for their wares or services,
never had a lotf," an offer, opportunity. There
may have been some confusion to strangers from
the change of the old guttural pronunciation of
such names as Lough and Gough, now Loff and
Goff. The former, with which our pronunciation
accords, was used long ago in comic allusion to a
man who makes an offer of himself in marriage,
as distinguished from a male flirt, as, "Mr. Loff is
a varra nice man." M. P.
Cumberland.
ST. SAMPSON (5 th S. xi. 368.) The saint who
is intended is probably St. Sampson, who is com-
memorated on June 27 in the Greek calendar, and
of whom Baronius on the same day, in his Mart.
Rom., has this notice : " Constantinopoli sancti
Sampsonis presbyteri, pauperuin exceptoris." Pro-
copius (De JEd. Just., bk. i.) mentions the hospital
connected with his name. ED. MARSHALL.
JOHN HODGKINS, SUFFRAGAN BP., 1537 (5 th S.
xi. 367.) A Dominican friar who studied at Cam-
bridge (Cooper's Athence Cantabrigienses, i. 206 ;
Strype's Memorials of Cranmer, p. 63 ; and Wood's
Athence Oxonienses, Bliss, ii. 781). He was ap-
pointed Rector of Laingdon, Essex, July 23, 1544,
and to the Prebend of Harleston (St. Paul's) Nov. 26,
1548. Having a wife he was deprived of his pre-
ferments in 1554 ; but he then repudiated her, and
was admitted to the rectory of St. Peter, Cornhill,
April 2, 1555. This he lost on the accession of
Queen Elizabeth, but was restored to his prebend
and the rectory of Laingdon (Newcourt's Reper-
torium Ecdesiasticum, i. 154, ii. 356). He appears
to have died about June, 1560, for Alcockson
succeeded as prebendary July 7, 1560, " per mort
Hodgkins," and Keroyle was appointed to Laing-
don Nov. 7, 1560, " per mort Hodgkynne."
EDWARD SOLLY.
Little seems to be known of this bishop. The
only facts I can see in Brett's Suffragan Bishops
are that " he was a Black Friar, and in the year
5"> S. XII. JULY 5, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
1531 he laboured with Bilney at Norwich to bring
him off from the doctrines for which he was con-
demned. Afterwards coming to the archbishop,
and being under his eye, he was by his means
brought to a better understanding in religion and
married a wife, but in Queen Mary's time put her
away." But the editorial list of the bishops whom
he assisted to consecrate should be completed thus :
8. Matthew Canterbury, ~)
9. Edmund London,
10. Richard Ely, }- 1559.
11. Rowland Bangor,
12. Edwin Worcester, J
13. Nicholas Lincoln, "\
14. John Sarum, F -, eon
15. Thomas St. Davids, f 100U '
16. Richard St. Asaph, )
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Farnborough, Banbury.
GALBRAITH OF BALGAIR (5 th S. xi. 87, 198.)
Perhaps Y. S. M. can inform me whether Robert
Galbraith of Cloncorick was the eldest son of John
Galbraith of Blessingbourne. Robert Galbraith
mentions that his mother has a claim to the lands
of Killwaden, co. Tyrone. He had three sons,
James, Hugh, and Humphrey, and two daughters,
Lettice and Margaret. He alludes to his " kins-
woman Elizabeth Foster, alias Gledstanes,"
" brother Arthur Galbraith," and " brother-in-law
Charles King." John Galbraith of Blessingbourne
had by his wife Margaret two sons, Robert and
Arthur, and daughters, Jennet, Anne, Katherine
(Charles King's wife was named Katherine),
Elizabeth, and Isobel. He mentions his sister
Agnes having married, in 1667, James Gledstanes
of Fardross, co. Tyrone, " uncle Robert " (? father
of Col. R. Galbraith of Dowlish), and his cousin
Capt. Jas. Galbraith of Ramoran. His father he
describes as " Archibald Galbraith, late of Mont-
fastle " (?), who had lands and tenements in Glas-
gow, inherited from his father John Galbraith.
C. S. K.
Kensington, W.
REV. JOHN BART (5 th S. iii. 28, 96, 197) was
buried at Yateley, co. Hants, Dec. 20, 1730. The
present Vicar of Yateley writes : " There is no sort
of monument, or brass, or stone placed to his
memory in the church or churchyard that I can
find, or that any old inhabitant is aware of."
L. L. H.
THE COWAY STAKES (5 th S. xi. 349.) A de-
scription of these, with remarks on the method of
their insertion, is contained in a lecture by Dr.
Guest, " On the Origin of London," at the Royal
Institution, and reprinted with corrections in
the Athenceum, July 28, 1866, p. 113. The
position of these stakes became the subject of
legal inquiry in the Queen v. the County of
Middlesex, in which " the geological evidence
given by Professor Ansted was of great interest,,
and was to this effect, that the ancient bed of the
Thames at Walton was four hundred yards in
breadth, whereas the stream is now only ninety
yards, the former breadth of the river now forming
the ' Valley of the Thames,' its alluvial soil in-
dicating that the river originally ran over the
whole breadth." The case was tried at Maidstone,.
July 12, 1877, before Lord Justice Brett. It was
reported in the Times, from which the notice of it
is taken.
The conservative power of sea water is illus-
trated by the existence of the ancient piles which
were employed in the formation of a pier, in the
time of Queen Elizabeth, at Hastings, the con-
struction of which was authorized by letters patent
in 1578. ED. MARSHALL.
SUPERFLUOUS PRONOUNS (5 th S. xi. 145, 216.)
MR. JERRAM is, of course, perfectly right when
he says that the German " Der Kopf thut mir
Weh " is not exactly parallel to " My head aches
me " ; but, if he refers again to my note, he will
find that I never maintained the two expressions
were exactly parallel. All that I said was that it was
" possible that this dative [mir] might have been
imported into English," by which I meant merely
that I thought that the Germans who settle in
America, and who are mostly of the lower class
and not likely to trouble themselves about exact
parallelism of expression, would be quite capable
of rendering, and very apt to render, such an ex-
pression as " Der Kopf thut mir Weh " by " the
(or my) head aches me " ; and that so, as in some
parts of the United States a mongrel language,
composed of German and English, really has
sprung up,* the me might have crept into English.
I meant nothing more than this, and this I still
maintain to be possible, though I hold it, with
MR. JERRAM, to be more probable that the super-
fluous me, &c., is of old English origin.
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
THE MYSTICAL MEANINGS AND ATTRIBUTES
OF PRECIOUS STONES (5 th S. xi. 426, 454.) There
* I am told that such a mongrel language has, though
to a much slighter extent, been formed in London among
the Germans, that is, that they Germanize many Eng-
lish words, or form new German words which are a
literal translation of English ones. Tims I had a Ger-
man maid in my house who always used mitaus (a literal
translation of without) instead of ohne ; and many years
ago I had a German friend, a highly educated man, who
not only used bei for von, when he spoke (in German) of
a work being written by any one, but, when I ventured
to correct him, maintained that he was right. And yet
he had not lived more than eight or ten years in America
and England, and was grown up when lie left Germany.
The similarity of sound between ly and bei misled him.
I have also known a French lady, who had lived many
years in England, use acter for to act.
16
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5'h S. XII. JULY 5, 79.
are many old books in which MR. WINGFIELD
would find the information he asks, but he might
have to go to the British Museum for most of
them. Of those now obtainable I may mention
Barrett's Magus, which has recently been repub-
lished by Quaritch, and Le Dogme et Rituel de la
Haute Magie, par Eliphas Levi (Bailliere & Tindall,
King William Street, Strand). I quote the follow-
ing from Art Magic, New York, 1876, p. 398, " Of
Stones, Gems, and Colours" :
" Rabbi Benoni, a learned writer of the fourteenth
century, said to be (sic) one of the most profound
alchemists of his time, alleges that 'the loadstone,
sapphire, and diamond are all capable of producing som-
nambulism, and, when combined into a talisman, attract
such powerful planetary spirits as render the bearer
almost invincible.' All precious stones, when cut with
smooth surfaces and intently gazed upon, are capable of
producing somnambulism in the same degree as the
crystal, also of inducing visions " [the state called hyp-
notism can be induced by gazing on any small shining
substance]. " Benoni affirms that the diamond will
deprive the loadstone of its virtue, and is the most
powerful of all stones to promote spiritual ecstasy.
Amongst a great variety of similar aphorisms he says,
' The agate quenches thirst if held in the mouth, and
soothes fever. The amethyst banishes the desire for
drink, and promotes chastity. The garnet preserves
health and joy. The sapphire impels to all good things
like the diamond. The red coral is a cure for indiges-
tion, when worn constantly about the person. Amber
is a cure for sore throat and glandular swellings. The
crystal promotes sweet sleep and good dreams. The
emerald promotes friendship and constancy of mind.
The onyx is a demon imprisoned in stone, who wakes
only of a night, causing terror and disturbance to sleepers
who wear it. The opal is fatal to love, and sows discord
between giver and receiver. The topaz is favourable for
,!! haemorrhages, and imparts strength and good diges-
tion.' "
C. C. M.
The best source of information is Marbodei
Galli Poetce Vetustissimi de Lapidibus Pretiosis
Enchiridion, &c. My copy, dated MDXXXI., was
published at Friburg. It contains ample references
to the ancient authorities on the occult nature of
gems, and highly interesting poetical descriptions
of their alleged properties.
W. FRAZER, F.R.C.S.I., M.R.I.A.
The Boy in Grey, by Henry Kingsley, might
perhaps prove of use to your correspondent.
B. WHITEHEAD, B.A.
Middle Temple.
In Treasures of the Earth, by W. Jones, F.S.A.
(Warne), a whole chapter is devoted to " Super-
stitions connected with Precious Stones."
L. P.
MR. WINGFIELD should refer to Mr. William
Jones's Finger- Ring Lore, pp. 113-14. H. W.
Consult an article in the monthly part of All
the Year Round for June, 1878, entitled " Some-
thing about Precious Stones."
R. P. HAMPTON ROBERTS.
"MUFF"=A STUPID PERSON (5 th S. xi. 384,511.)
I would suggest that muff=& stupid person may
have been introduced into England from the
Netherlands, probably in the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. In Dutch mo/=(l) a clown, a boor ;
(2) as a nickname, a German, and particularly
a Westphalian. Moffenland^Germanj, West-
phalia. This mof (2) occurs as Mvff in Marlowe,
" Sclavonians, Almains, Rutters, Muffs, and
Danes" (1 Tamburlane, i. 1). jRwers=German
horsemen (Renter, Reiter, cp. Fr. retire}.
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
TREASURE TROVE (5 th S. xi. 367, 494.) I also
made inquiries about the alleged discovery in Long
Acre, and have reason to believe that the whole
account as published was a silly hoax.
J. T. M.
" PETER PARAGRAPH " (5 th S. xi. 367, 493.)
I thank MR. H. HALL for his notice of this person,
and refer him further to The Genuine Memoirs
of Miss Faulkner, otherwise Mrs. D I n, or
Countess of H x [Halifax] in Expectancy,
1770 (B.M., 12511, c.c.). 0.
"AKIMBO" (5 th S. xi. 48, 212.) Jennings, in
his Somersetshire Glossary, s.v. " Kingbow," says :
" Chaucer has this word kenebow, which is perhaps the
true one, a kenebow implying a bow with a keen or sharp
angle.
' He set his hand in kenebow.'
Chaucer, Second Merchant's Tale.'"
I have not succeeded in verifying the quotation,
nor indeed do I know what is intended by the
Second Merchant's Tale. Other correspondents
may be more fortunate, or, at any rate, less igno-
rant. I note the passage as containing possibly
an earlier instance of the occurrence of the word
than is furnished by your correspondents.
W. F. R.
Worle Vicarage.
"NAPPY": "NAP" (5 th S. xi. 106, 470.)
C. Cotton, in his burlesque Voyage to Ireland,
cant, i., after describing how a bottle of the " best
Cheshire hum " is brought to him, proceeds thus :
" Mine host poured and filled, till he could fill no fuller;
'Look here, sir,' quoth he, 'both for nap and for
colour,
Sans bragging I hate it, nor will I e'er do't
I defy Leek and Lambhith, and Sandwich to boot.'"
Campbell's Specimens of British Poets, iv. 299.
Am I guilty of a " wild eccentricity " in sug-
gesting that the nap which, with the colour, is here
appealed to as proving the excellence of the ale,
may have had something to do with the term nappy
so frequently applied to that drink, and that it can-
not here mean " a short slumber " 1 The meaning of
the word " nap " I take to be the same as that
conveyed in the " reaming swats " of Burns.
G. F. S. E.
5> S. XII. JULY 5, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
17
"SiR BEVIS OF HAMPTOUN" (5 th S. x. 207
314.) To the editions of this romance enumerate
I would add the following, which is said (3 rd S. vi
122) to have been picked up at Aberdeen, anc
believed to be unique. It was in the Daniel col
lection. Sir Bevis of Hampton, Aberdene, 1630
16mo. Can any of your readers say where it i
DOW? H. G. C.
Basingstoke.
THE Hiss USED IN GROOMING A HORSE (5 th S
xi. 408, 457.) A servant of ours, who remainec
with us for the respectable period of twenty-thre<
years, never cleaned his plate nor rubbed a ma
hogany table without a very decided exhibition o
the sound in question. HERMENTRUDE.
DANTE'S VOYAGE OF ULYSSES : " INFERNO,'
c. xxvi. (5 th S. xi. 148, 190, 351.) I am fairly
well acquainted with the writings of Solinus, but
fail to find in them any mention of Ulysses having
" perished whilst navigating the sea." His only
important notice of Ulysses, so far as I can gather,
is in the twenty-sixth chapter of his history, where
he speaks of a promontory called after his name
and .of a city built by him. " In Lusitania pro-
montorium est, quod alii Artabrum, alii Ulyssip-
ponense dicunt. . . . Ibi oppidum Ulyssippo, ab
Ulysse conditum." I may have overlooked the
passage, although I have taken a good deal oi
pains to verify it. Will B. D. M. be good enough
to point me to it ? EDMUND TEW, M. A.
Patching Rectory, Worthing.
LOCAL TOASTS (5 th S. x. 513 ; xi. 75.)" Horn,
corn, wool, and yarn," is an agricultural toast,
formerly proposed at all farming and other dinners
in North Britain. The last occasion on which I
heard the toast given was at a circuit dinner at
Stirling, in 1856, when it was proposed by the
presiding judge, the late Lord Justice Clerk Hope.
His lordship, a scion of the Hopetoun family, was
very punctilious as to proposing proper toasts,
holding himself, as a justiciary judge, to be the
representative of the sovereign. In this semi-
royal capacity he was not only careful in toast-
giving, but he claimed the exclusive right of pro-
posing toasts. On one occasion the chief magis-
trate of Stirling inadvertently transgressed by
proposing his lordship's health. All rose to their
feet, when the judge interrupted. " Stop," said
he, with emphasis, " the toast is ' Good night.' "
So saying he left the chair, dissolving the party.
A common toast in the North was " Honest men
and bonnie lasses." The late Dr. George Cook,
of St. Andrew's, church historian and philosopher,
related the following anecdote : Early in his
ministry he was invited to preach in the town of
Brechin, with a view to his being appointed to
one of the parochial charges. Of the particular
cure the Town Council were patrons, and the
doctor was, on the Saturday preceding the day on
which he was to preach, invited by the provost to
meet the councillors at dinner. These were the
days of toast-giving, every one being expressly called
on in his turn to propose one. Wishing entirely
to avoid politics, the doctor proposed the toast I
have named. When the Town Council met a few
days afterwards to consider as to his election, one
member successfully objected. "We must not
have a minister," said he, "who drinks to the
lasses on the Saturday nicht." The toast had
probably been innocuous if proposed on Friday or
Monday. CHARLES EOGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill, S.E.
GENERAL THANKSGIVING, 1759 (5 th S. xi. 447.)
This was Thursday, Nov. 29, and was appointed
on receipt of the news of the fall of Quebec. The
lord mayor and aldermen, &c., were introduced to
the king by Mr. Secretary Pitt on Oct. 20, and an
address of congratulation presented on the recent
successes :
" The reduction of Fort du Quesne on the Ohio ; of the
Isle of Goree ; of Guadaloupe ; the victory of Minden ;
the taking of Niagara, Ticonderoga, and Crown-point ;
the victory off Cape Lagos ; the advantages over the
French in the East Indies ; and, above all, the conquest
of Quebec."
For various addresses on the subject, see the
Annual Register; for the heads of the royal pro-
clamation, dated Oct. 26, see Gentleman's Maga-
zine, xxix. 49G ; and for notices of sermons preached
on the day of thanksgiving, see same vol., p. 603,
and London Magazine, xxviii. 679. John Wesley
in his Journal says that the day was generally
observed with the solemnity of a fast. The oldest
man in England had not seen a Thanksgiving day
so observed before. Several books, such as British
Chronologist, 1789, and the Chronological His-
torian, 1826, erroneously give the date of the thanks-
giving as the 30th in place of the 29th November.
EDWARD SOLLY.
" THE CONFESSIONAL " (5 th S. xi. 427.; I have
an engraving representing the same subject, but
smaller. Underneath is " E. Hemskyrke, pinx." :
" Betwixt a subtile priest and a cursed Wife
I 'm plagu'd for my transgression,
The two great Follyes of my life
Is Marriage and Confession."
J. S.
Lowbourne, Melksham, Wilts.
[MR. F. REDE FOWKE gives the same information,
dding that the engraver was I. Beckett. ]
ANCIENT FINES (5 th S. xi. 368.) " Maiden
ents." See the articles " Amabyr," " Chevage,"
' Marchet," in Blount's Law Dictionary. As this
custom " existed " in honour of Clun till such
ime as Henry, Earl of Arundel, by his deed dated
It. Aug., 3 & 4 Phil. & Mar., in consideration
f 601, released it to all his tenants there," we
18
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5"> S. XII. JULY 5, 79.
may safely conclude that this very ancient custom
was suffered to fall into general disuse during the
sixteenth century. BOILEAU.
OR "SLADE" (5 th S. xi. 348, 495.)
There are many places called " slades " in Devon-
shire, always narrow dells or little valleys, and
consequently verdant, e.g., Slattenslade, near Parra-
combe. 0.
JAMES WRIGHT (5 th S. xi. 349), one of the
grooms of the king's bedchamber, was knighted
July 3, 1766, on being appointed his Majesty's
Resident at the republic of Venice. Sir James
Wright, Kt., of Woodford, Essex, Eesident at
Venice, was created a baronet Sept. 19, 1772. In
the interleaved copy of Betham's B-ironetage,
vol. iii. p. 399, Rev. William Betham has made
a note : "Near Woodford Bridge is a patent
manufactory of artificial slate, belonging to Sir
James Wright, Bart. Archbishop Moore's first
wife was the sister of the late Sir James Wright,
Bart., Resident at Venice." Sir James Wright is
said to have died about 1786, but I can find no
account of him in any of the baronetages which I
have down here. L. L. H.
St. Leonards.
The following extracts are from Kearsley's
Peerage, 1804 : "Wright, James, Ray-house, Essex,
Dec. 5, 1772 " (List of Baronets, p. 721) ; "Wright,
Sampson, 1783" (List of Knights, p. 731);
" Wright, James, July 3, 1766, Bart." (Ibid.}.
H. G. C.
Basingstoke.
ELZEVIR'S FOLIO " LA SAINTE BIBLE," AM-
STERDAM, 1669 (5 th S. xi. 409.) I bought my
copy, a good one and well bound, in London,
about two years ago, for lls. I should say about
15s. is the value. H. J. A.
"MORMOS" (5 th S. xi. 427.) The word is
Greek. " Mop/xw, a hideous she-monster used by
nurses to frighten children with, like the mania
of the Romans. An exclamation used also to
frighten children, e.g., fjLop/Juo, SaKvet UTTTOS, 'Boh !
the horse bites ! ' Theocritus, 15, 40 " (Liddell and
Scott). Mormo does not seem to have been
adopted into classical Latin. It occurs, however,
here and again in old English writers, as, "One
would think by this play the devils were mere
mormos and bugbears, fit only to frighten children
and fools " (Collier's Short View, &c., ed. 1698,
p. 192, quoted by Halliwell). " But to have been
sick of the fright, to have lavished our constancy,
courage, conscience, and all, in Indian sacrifice to
a sprite or mormo, ne nocent " (Hammond, Works
iv. 577, cited by Richardson). Mormo is ex-
plained by Bailey, ed. 1731, "A bugbear, hob-
goblin, raw-head and bloody bones"; by Johnson
" Bugbear, false terror." ZERO.
THE MONITOR OR BACKBOARD (5 th S. xi. 387.)
' was at " a school for young gentlemen." kept by
i mistress with female assistants, from 1833 to
837, and there I saw the backboard frequently in
use, usually I think along with the " stocks," by
which was meant an instrument for confining the
eet, and forcing them back as nearly as possible
nto a straight line. The mistress of the school
was anything but a cruel person, but to stand in
he " stocks " with one's arms behind a backboard
was a punishment often inflicted. I rather think
! underwent it myself. C. T. B.
About thirty-eight years ago I was a thin, weak-
chested school-boy, and had almost outgrown my
strength. My schoolmaster, who rather prided
limself on the carriage of the majority of his pupils,
took me in hand, and for a certain period each day
'or some time I was tortured by the above. And
[ believe it was more the dislike I bore to the
'board" than anything else that made me try
to hold myself straight. L. P.
GOOD FRIDAY " MARBLE DAY " (5 th S. xi. 427.)
I always wondered why so many people in the
ountry districts of Sussex should devote them-
selves to marbles on Good Friday, till I discovered
that the marble season is strictly defined between
Ash Wednesday and Good Friday ; and on the
last day of the season it seems to be the object of
every man and boy to play marbles as much as
possible : they will play in the road at the church
gate till the last moment before service, and begin
again the instant they are out of church. There is
evidently a custom besides a pastime in the case.
Persons play at marbles on Good Friday whc-
would never think of playing on any other day ;
and it seems moreover to be regarded as an amuse-
ment permissible on a holy day. Is it possible
that it was appointed as a Lenten sport, to keep
people from more boisterous and mischievous
enjoyments? W. D. PARISH.
The Vicarage, Selmestor.
POST DAYS (5 th S. xi. 485.) DR. HYDE CLARKE
says, "Before penny postage, Tuesdays and Fridays
had been the foreign post days," which implies that
the establishment of a daily foreign mail took place
about the same time as the introduction of the
penny post. This is, however, a mistake. The
penny post began on January 10, 1840. I do not
remember when the alteration in the foreign mail*
was made, but it did not take place till four or
five years after that. F. N.
THE FIRST TO ENTER A HOUSE ON CHRISTMAS
(OR NEW YEAR'S) MORNING (5 th S. x. 483 ; xi.
52.) As in Edinburgh, so in Cheshire it is con-
sidered unlucky for a light-haired person to " let in
the new year." When I lived in Mobberley there
were two men with very black hair, who, year after
6"> S. XII. JULY 5, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
year, made a practice of going round to the different
houses very early in the morning, knocking up the
inmates, and wishing them " A happy new year."
I presume they got some little acknowledgment
for thus bringing luck at any rate, from " the
better end of folk"; and I think, but am not
positive, that there are dark men in other villages
who hold the same important office.
ROBERT HOLLAND.
Norton Hill, Runcorn.
Under this head, and under the head of
" Wesley Bob " (5 th S. xi. 25), no reference, so
far as I can see, has been made, either in " N. & Q."
or in Mr. Thiselton Dyer's book, to several notes,
headed " Lucky Bird " and " Vessel Cup Girls,"
which were contributed to " N. & Q." three or four
years ago by others and by A. J. M.
AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED (5 th S. :xi. 509.)
The Frenchman and the Ratt. This recitation will be
found in The Excelsior Reciter, published by Nicholson
& Son, \Vakefield. WILLIAM TEGG, F.R.H.S.
(5"> S. xi. 479, 519.)
M. P. is assuredly mistaken in attributing (5 th S. xi. 519)
Love Not to Mrs. Hemans. It would be interesting to
know in what edition of her works it appears ; also, upon
what authority. It certainly does not appear in my
edition ; but another poem may be intended, similarly
entitled. Of course I mean the lyric, " Love not, love
not, ye hapless sons of clay ! " the music of which I have
before me, composed by John Blockley, the song being
described as, " Love Not, a Ballad, the Poetry selected
from the Sorroios of Rosalie, written by the Hon. Mrs.
Norton, and published by her exclusive permission."
T. L. A.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Memorial* of the Discovery and Karly Settlement of the
Bermudas or Somers Inlands, 1511-1687. By Lieut. -
Gen. Sir J. H. Lefroy, C.B., K.C.M.G., sometime
Governor of the Bermudas. Vol. II. 1650-87. (Long-
mans & Co.)
CONSIDERING the number and importance of our colonies
in the West Indies, and the intimacy of their relations
with the mother country, it is surprising that so little
should be known of their history in England. This re-
proach, however, to English literature would soon be
removed if every colonial governor made the same use of
his opportunities as Sir John Lefroy did, when he was
Governor of the Bermudas, for he employed his leisure in
collecting every record bearing upon the early history of
the colony which could be found in the local Registry or
in the State Paper Office, and he induced the colonial
legislature to provide for the expense of their publication.
His first volume appeared in 1877, and was noticed in our
number of August 18 in that year. The present volume
continues the history of the colony down to 1687, when
the first assembly of the legislature was held after the
Crown had taken possession of Bermuda on the forfeiture
of the charter of the Bermuda Company. The General
Assembly of 1684 was chosen from thirty-one families,
and it is a striking proof of the permanency of Bermuda
society that ten of the same names are to be found in
the present House of Assembly, and as many more are
borne by existing families of native gentry. The volume
abounds with illustrations of men and manners of the
seventeenth century, some of which are of more than
local interest. For example, the colonial governor made
no difficulty in granting divorces, and the process in 1654
was as follows : Katherine Wilson disclaimed her late
husband Thomas Wilson with his own consent by bill of
divorcement, to which she set her mark in the presence
of the colonial secretary on July 3, 1654; Thomas Wilson
in the same manner disclaimed his wife for her unfaith-
fulness on Nov. 9, 1654, and Governor Forster certified
the divorce on Nov. 15, 1654. Governor Seymour was
still less scrupulous, for Sept. 16, 1663, he annulled the
marriage which had taken place in 1645 between Jane
Grimsditch and John Wells, in order that her bisjamous
marriage with a person named Miller might be made
valid. During the same period witches were persecuted
and tortured with revolting cruelty, and Quakers were
heavily fined or transported from the island in 1672. Sir
John has discovered in the Dyce Library at South
Kensington fresh proofs that Shakspeare's play of The
Tempest was suggested by the shipwreck of Sir George
Somers, in a unique " tract by R. Rich, Soldier," and in
a " Funeral Song on the Death of Henry, Prince of Wales."
He also shows that the tradition of Waller the poet's
visit to Bermuda is without a shadow of foundation, for
his poem The Baltetl of the Summer Islands was published
in 1645, and he was only released from the Tower in
Nov., 1644, which leaves no time for such a journey.
The wills of Nathaniel White, the chaplain of the Ber-
muda Company in 1668, and of Richard Norwood, the
schoolmaster, in 1675, contain bequests of books which
point to a high standard of theological learning, and it
would scarcely have been expected that the Summa of
St. Thomas Aquinas would be left as a " precious "
legacy by one Puritanical minister to another. The
Memorials conclude in 1687, for Sir John Lefroy has
left the modern history of the Crown colony to be written
by a younger pen. It is full of incident, for Bishop
Berkeley's benevolent proposal in 1725 to found a college
in Bermuda for the supply of clergy to the Plantations,
and the cause celiilre of Basham v. Lumley in 1829,
attracted public attention to the fortunes of this sturdy
little community in a remarkable degree. But whilst we
shall rejoice to see Sir John Lefroy's hope fulfilled that
some native of the islands will take up the history from
the point at which he leaves it, we can scarcely hope for
the Bermudas the singular good fortune of finding a
second historian as diligent, conscientious, and well
qualified as the author of the present Memorials.
Personal and Professional Recollections. By the late
Sir George Gilbert Scott, R.A. Edited by his Son,
G. Gilbert Scott, F.S.A. (Sampson Low & Co.)
THIS is a strange and rather painful book, and many of
Sir Gilbert Scott's friends and admirers may wish that
it had not been published ; but we suppose that was in-
evitable. If Sir Gilbert had not written an account of
his life, some one else would certainly have done so for
him, and the taste shown in the short introduction pre-
fixed to his own work warns us what the alternative
might have been. The early part of the book is taken
up with domestic matters, which are not of much general
interest, and the remainder is rather an apology than
an autobiography. Sir Gilbert was a man of many con-
troversies, and he sometimes shows such an over-anxiety
to put his own statement of the matter clearly before the
world, that those who now only know his version of a
matter may be led to suppose that there is more to be
said on the other side than probably is the case. In
most of his controversies he was more often right than
his adversaries, and especially in the greatest of them
that about the New Goverment Offices in Whitehall no
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. XII. JULY 5, 79.
unprejudiced man can blame him for acting as lie did.
The conspiracy for we can call it nothing else which
was got up against him in that matter, and in which
several men high in office were implicated, is a striking
example of the degradation that accompanies archi-
tectural competitions. Who, by-the-bye, in this con-
nexion was Mr. B. ? If things such as Scott has here de-
scribed took place in a great Government competition,
the scandals which so often turn up about municipal
works are not to be wondered at. Sir Gilbert's criticism
of his contemporaries is at least amusing to those who
are not criticized, and it is generally fair ; but how far
the survivors of the victims will relish being thus publicly
dissected is a question we do not pretend to answer. A
great deal is told us of the alterations carried out under
Sir Gilbert's directions in many cathedrals and other
important old churches. There is much in these altera-
tions which we hold to be deplorable ; but before passing
an unqualified condemnation on the architect, we should
consider how much worse matters might have been, and
probably would have been, in other hands. Little as we
like what Scott has done in those cathedrals that were
placed in his charge, we must admit that they are gener-
ally less injured than those which have been " restored "
by others. But, if it has effected no other end, this book
will show posterity what a very queer thing " conservative
restoration " was in the third quarter of the nineteenth
century. Mr. Scott has done his work as editor with
sound judgment and good taste ; we only wish that he
had kept the writing of the introduction in his own
hands.
A Dictionary of Music and Musicians. By Eminent
Writers, English and Foreign. Edited by George
Grove, D.C.L. (Macmillan & Co.)
Six parts, forming the first volume of this work, are now
published, and we are therefore in a position to speak of
its value as a book of reference. There are, of course,
numerous errors and omissions, but it is proposed to
remedy these blemishes in an Appendix. The majority
of the articles are ably written, and supply information
which may be sought in vain in any other work. There
is, however, a regretable feature in some of the bio-
graphies, which should have been avoided ; we refer to
the exhibition of bias or prejudice on the part of indi-
vidual writers : it is true they sign their articles, and
therefore take the responsibility of their opinions on
their own heads, but what they write has the implied
approval of the editor. It is not just to describe
Hummel as a "dull classic," particularly as the writer
of the article appears to have but a limited acquaintance
with the composer's works, and does not even mention
his famous Pianoforte Concerto in A flat. Dr. Chrysander,
it is said, is " a declared opponent of all modern music,"
a statement most strenuously denied by the Doctor him-
self. The Appendix will provide a remedy for an omitted
date or an incorrect quotation, but it will scarcely be
possible to make amends on those points to which we
have more particularly taken exception.
Shakspeare's Debt to the Bible. With Memorial Illus-
trations. By the Rev. Charles Bullock. (Hand and
Heart Publishing Office.)
THE Rev. Mr. Bullock's little book is almost a work of
supererogation, for besides Bible Truths and Shalc-
spearian Parallels, by Mr. J. R. Selkirk, which has
already gone through three editions at least, we have on
the same subject the yet more exhaustive book, by the
Bishop of St. Andrews, On Shakspeare s Knowledge and
Use of the Bible. Bp. Wordsworth tells us in his preface,
" ' The Bible and Shakspeare,' said one of the best and
most esteemed prelates that ever sat upon the English
bench, Dr. John Sharp, in the reign of Queen Anne
'the Bible and Shakspeare have made me Archbishop
of York.' "
Fraser's Magazine, the old literary home of Maginn and
Father Prout, of Delta and of Thackeray, and of many
another whose name is writ in the Temple of Fame, enters
upon a new life in its July issue, the five hundred and
ninety-fifth from the date of its first publication. With
the author of Lorna Doone as its novelist, with Principal
Shairp for its analyst of " Shelley as a Lyric Poet," with
" Shirley " as its critic of Bibliomania, and with Principal
Tulloch at once as historian of its brilliant past and
expounder of its promising future, and as its editor in.
that future, we may safely predict the crown of a long
and useful life for Regina.
A Catalogue of Books, MSS , Letters, &c., belonging
to the Dutch Church, Austin Friars. Only 100 copies
of this interesting volume have been printed for
private distribution by the Consistory of the Dutch
Church. The books and MSS. therein described form
the library (founded in 1650) of the Dutch community
of Austin Friars. In 1866 the whole of the collection
was completely transferred to the keeping of the Library
Committee of the Corporation of London, and may now
be consulted at the Guildhall. The books include a use-
ful collection of seventeenth century theology, with
many rare English translations; and among the MSS>
are to be found original letters of William of Orange,
Philip Marnix, Abraham Ortelius, J. Scalisjer, Mercator,
Peiresc, Camden, Lord Burleigh, Walsingham, Bacon, &c.^
with letters from the bishops and lord mayors of London,
and ministers of foreign churches in England and abroad.
The compilation of the catalogue is due to Mr. W. H.
Overall, who has been assisted by Mr. C. Welch and
Mr. W. Brace.
$0ttre ta Camtfjiontonte.
We must call special attention to the following notice:
ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
E. B. (" Hogarth's ' Laughing Audience ' "). It was
last heard of as having been sold at Mr. G. Watson
Taylor's sale in 1832. You will find a great deal of infor-
mation in the Catalogue of Satirical Prints in the British
Museum, No. 1949.
"THE HAUNTED HOUSE" (5"> S. xi. 520.) ME. ED-
WARD H. MARSHALL writes :" May I be excused for
venturing to correct an editorial note 1 The painter of
the " Haunted House " engraved, as have been many
other of his works, in the Illustrated London News ia
not Mr. G. Read, but Mr. Samuel Read."
W. C. The reference has been given before ; see 5" 1
S. x. 53.
INQUIRER (" Broad Arrow "). See " N. & Q.," 4 th S.
ii. 415, 500; x. 332, 476.
FAMA. Anticipated, see ante, p. 17.
W. J. LINTON. See 5 th S. xi. 457.
F. S. H. Yes.
ERRATUM. 5 tf > S. xi. 502, last line of first paragraph,
for " Rev. J. T. Dredge," read J. I. Dredge.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
' S. XII. JUIY 12, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 12, 1879.
CONTENTS. N 289.
NOTES: The Abbacy of Carobuskenneth, 21 Irish Parlia-
ments, 22 Shakspeariana, 23 Hundred "Romish," "Ro-
manist,' ' 24 Enlightening Public Opinion Hireling
Preachers Horn Fair Ann Lyne, 25 Envelopes Scott's
Motto to Lovel's Dream in the Green Room Christian Names
Curious Baptismal Entry Parallel Passage Luther, 2tj.
QUERIES : Toastmasters, 20 Who was Basawa? -Redcoats
Guy de Beauchamp Philip Henry's Diaries, &c. Yew=
Ebble The "Saturday Review" St. Bartholomew " Sil-
vester Tramper" Mary, Daughter of the sixth Lord Chandos
Crest of the Sextons of London, 27 fales by Auction The
Farthing Pie House Fr. Garthside " A jamoda " Curious
Old Book The "Pictorial Times" Heraldic Dates of
Children's Games Arms of Austria A Cresset Stone
Battle of Waterloo, 28 "Dead as Chelsea "Visitation of
Staffordshire Assuming Arms Jerningham Family
" Talented " Madame Roland T. or J. Erakine Authors
Wanted, 29.
REPLIES : The De Laune Family. 29 Fielding the Novelist,
30 Sidemen A " Knotting-bag " "Specimen of a New
Jest Book," Ac., 31 The " Kaleidoscope" Bishops' Wives
The Comma as a Note of Elision Maleheire Arms-
Marshal Bliicher Harvey Family. 32 Earls of Cornwall
First Cousin Marriages Henson Family-^Dated Book-Plates
[ "Mary Magdalen's Complaint," Ac. Nine Points of the
Law " Sippet," 33 Somersetshire Meteorological Notes
Latimer's Church " Dilamgerbendi Insula,'' 34 RootCat
" Hodie mihi,' 1 &c. Showers of Sulphur " Blooming "
Anglo-Saxon Coins Severe Winters Ploughing by the
1 Horse's Tail. 35 Pope and his Quarrels Charlemagne, 36
"Cuck": "Cock" Flour Mills "The Deil's Reply," &c.
"Embezzle" Scotia Asparagus School in the Parvise
Burial at Night The Cuckoo Landeg Family A few Idle
Words "Goal"- Gaol Tradesmen's Tokens Count Street
Bolles Pedigree Yankee, 3S-Parish Documents, 80.
NOTES ON BOOKS : Bishop Benson's "The Cathedral"
Woolsey's "Introduction to the Study of International
Law" Storr'g Gray and Milton Stevens and Morris's
Cowper and Coleridge" Memories : a Life's Epilogue. '
THE ABBACY OP CAMBUSKENNETH.
When so much has been recently said and is now
being said respecting the Roman Church, it may be
well to place in the columns of " N. & Q." a few par-
ticulars respecting this abbacy, which show to what
an enormous extent of wealth it attained. They
are extracted from a very interesting and somewhat
rare book, entitled A General History of Stirling-
shire, by William-.Nimmo, Minister of Bothkennar,
Edin., 1777, 8 vo.:
" Sect. VI. The Abbacy of Cambuskenneth. In 1124
David I., the youngest son of Malcolm Canmore, mounted
the Scottish throne, which had been successively occupied
by three of his brothers before him. To him we are
indebted for that system of laws which, from the two
first words of it, goes by the name of Regiam Majestalem,
Four bishoprics, eleven abbacies, two monasteries, be-
sides sundry small religious fabrics, owed their founda-
tions and first endowments to this prince's mistaken
notions of piety; and in testimony of gratitude the
clergy, who found their interest so much advanced by
the liberality of the sovereign, distinguished him by the
title of St. David.
" Cambuskenneth, which, in process of time, became
one of the most opulent and stately of the Scottish
abbacies, was founded by that monarch in 1147. The
situation about half a mile from Stirling was both
pleasant and convenient, in the midst of a fertile country,
where the community could be supplied with all sorts of
provisions, as grain of every kind, coal, and plenty of
fish from the neighbouring river. As soon as the house
was fit to receive inhabitants, it was planted with a com-
pany of monks, or canons regular, who were translated
from Aroise, near to Arras, in the province of Artoise,
in France ; they were of that order who observed the
rules of St. Augustine, an order afterwards so numerous
in Scotland as to possess no less than twenty-eight
monasteries in the king<iom (Keitli on Religious Houses).
[The original charter is given.] Besides the subjects
mentioned in the original charter, King David made
sundry other considerable donations to the monastery.
He conveyed a grant of the church of Clackmannan,
with forty acres of land, and the priests' croft near that
church; as also of a toft at Stirling, and another at Lin-
lithgow ; together with the tenth of all the sums duly
payable for obtaining decreets in the courts of Stirling-
shire and Calendar. At another time he bestowed the
farm of Kettleston, near Linlithgow, together with the
lands of Malar, near Touch, and certain privileges in the
wood of Keltor, now known by the name of the Torwood.
"The original charter was confirmed by sundry suc-
ceeding monarchs, with the addition of other lands and
privileges. Large donations were also made by private
persons, insomuch that, in a short time, the endowments
of this erection became very great. Some of these dona-
tions bear that they were granted in puram eleemosynam ;
others that they were made -pro salute animce of the
donators.
" Bulls were also obtained from sundry Popes, pro-
tecting the churches, lands, and other privileges belong-
ing to the monastery, and prohibiting, under pain of
excommunication, all persons whatsoever from with-
holding from the Canons any of their juat rights, or
disturbing them in the possession of them. The most
curious of these bulls is that of Pope Celestine III., dated
May, 1195, as it enumerates the possessions and immu-
nities of the monastery at that time. [Some particulars
or extracts are given.]
" The bull likewise protects to the monastery the tithes
of all the lands which the monks should cultivate with
their own hand?, or which should be cultivated at the
expense of the community; as also the tithes of all the
beasts reared upon the pastures of the community ; and
inhibits all persons from exacting these tithes. It more-
over grants to the community the privilege of performing
divine service with a low voice and shut doors, without
ringing bells, in case of a national interdict.
" Another bull of protection was granted by Innocent
III. in 1201, in which, sundry parcels of land at Inner-
keithing, Duneglin, and Ayr are mentioned, which had
been conferred upon the monastery since the bull of
Celestine. During the space of two hundred years after
its erection, the monastery was almost every year ac-
quiring fresh additions of wealth and power by donations
of land, tithes, patronages of churches, and annuities,
proceeding from the liberality of Kings, noblemen,
bishops, and barons, besides many rich oblations which
were daily made by persons of every rank.
" From the middle of the fifteenth century there ap-
pears a visible decline of that spirit of liberality to those
religious establishments which, in preceding ages, had
been so vigorously exerted by all ranks. Donations be-
came less frequent, arid the immense possessions which
cathedrals and monasteries had acquired began to be
considered as public burdens, and that not without cause,
for near the one halt' of Scotland was in possession of
ecclesiastics.
" Several proprietors of land began to withhold pay-
ment of the tithes due out of their estates till they were
prosecuted, and decreets were obtained against them in
22
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. xn. JWT 12, '79.
the civil courts. John, Lord Fleming, Chamberlain o\
Scotland under the regency of the Duke of Albany, in
the minority of James V., relying, no doubt, upon his
great power and influence, withheld for seven years
payment of the tithes of his lands in Kirkintilloch, which
amounted to thirty-three bolls of meal and three bolls of
barley yearly. He was prosecuted at the instance of the
community in 1523, and made a composition for bygone
arrears at the rate of eight shillings four pennies Scots
per boll. Much about the same time the feuers and
tenants of Kilmarnock were prosecuted for the tithes of
their lands, which amounted to a large quantity of
victual yearly (Chartulary).
"Two priories belonged to the abbacy that of Insula
Sancti Colmoci, situated upon a small island in the loch
of Monteith in Perthshire, and that of Rosneath, in the
shire of Dumbarton.
" Much civil as well as sacred business was transacted
in religious houses. In 1308 Sir Kiel Campbell, Sir
Gilbert Hay, with other barons, having met at Cambus-
kenneth, entered into an association to defend the liberty
of their country, and the title of Robert Bruce to the
crown, against all enemies of whatever nation ; to which
they not only affixed their subscriptions and seals, but
swore upon the great altar.
" The Scottish kings transacted business almost as
often in monasteries as in palaces. Many charters are
still extant which were granted by different sovereigns
at Cambuskenneth ; it was also the place of meeting of
sundry conventions of parliaments. In 1326 the whole
clergy, earls, and barons, with a great number of an
inferior rank, having convened in the abbacy, swore
fealty to David Bruce, as heir apparent to the crown, in
presence of Robert his father, &c.
" During the wars with England, in the reign of David
Bruce, the monastery was pillaged of all its most valu-
able furniture. The books, vestments, cups, and orna-
ments of the altar were carried off. In order to the
reparation of that loss, William Delandel, Bishop of St.
Andrews, made a grant to the community of the vicar-
age of Clackmannan (Chartulary).
" In 1559 the monastery was spoiled, and a great part
of the fabric cast down by the reformers, who, though
their views were laudable, yet in several instances pro-
ceeded to the execution of them in a tumultuous manner
a circumstance almost unavoidable in every revolution.
Several of the monks embraced the reformation, but, on
that account, had their portions prohibited by the Queen-
regent (Spottisu-ood, Knox).
" Monasteries were places of such general resort that
they were often the stage of mercantile transactions as
well as of those that were sacred. The great concourse
of people that usually assembled around religious houses
upon holy days required provisions for their refreshment.
This suggested the idea of a gainful trade to traffickers,
who repaired thither, not only with victuals and drink,
but also brought along with them different articles of
merchandise, which they disposed of amongst the crowd.
This was the original of fairs. Hence feria, which ori-
ginally signified a festival, came also to signify a fair ;
and the old fairs have generally their name from some
saint, near who e festival they were held.
" Lands once belonging to the Abbacy of Cambus-
kenneth. [An enumeration of twenty-seven different
properties or lots is given.]
" Churches which, with their tithes and pertinents,
belonged to it. [A list of fifteen is given. ] The patron-
age of many of these churches likewise belonged to the
abbacy. When a church was granted to a monastery,
the community drew all the tithes and other emoluments,
and appointed a vicar to serve the cure, who had an
allowance out of the small tithes for his maintenance.
It appears, however, that often there was no worship ia
these churches at all.
" Privileges and other casualties belonging to the
monastery. [Twenty-two are enumerated.] The monas-
tery of Cambuskenneth had a strong spur to agriculture,
which, in all probability, extended likewise to other
religious communities. The lands which they rendered
arable at their own expense were exempted from paying
tithes to any cathedral or parish church. Add to this,
that church-lands were generally let at moderate rents-'
to tenants who -were seldom ejected when the lease
expired, but received a new one. These tenants meeting
with so great encouragement, and, moreover, being
exempted from military services, and other burdens to
which the tenants of laymen were subjected, applied
themselves to the cultivation of their farms, of which
they considered themselves as in some manner pro-
prietors.
" Several abbots conformed to the reformed reli-
gion, and kept possession of their revenues; nor were
those who did not conform immediately ejected, but
continued to enjoy some parts of the benefice during
life, if they did not incur a forfeiture for misdemeanours.
At the death or forfeiture of the abbots, the possessions
which pertained to them were, for the most part, either
bestowed in pensions upon favourites at court, or erected
into temporal lordships. The private monks had also
an allotment during life, which was often so ill paid
that many of them were reduced to great want."
D. WHYTE.
IRISH PARLIAMENTS.
I shall be glad to be referred to a history or
historical record of the Irish Parliament from its
commencement, or from any later period, to the
close of 1800, when it ceased to exist as a separate
legislative body. By the fourth article of the
Articles of Union between Great Britain and Ire-
land it was enacted, inter alia, that
" One hundred commoners (two for each county of
Ireland, two for the city of Cork, two for the city of
Dublin, one for the University of Trinity College, and
one for each of the thirty-one most considerable cities,
towns, and boroughs) should be the number to sit and.
vote on the part of Ireland in the House of Commons of
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland."
The names of these " thirty-one most consider-
able cities, towns, and boroughs" are not enumerated
either in the Articles of Union, which are embodied
in the Statute Book as 39 & 40 Geo. III., cap. 67,
or in the Acts and Statutes passed by the Irish
Parliament, but we know that the following were
selected : Belfast, Carrickfergus, Lisburn, Armagh,.
Catherlogh [Carlow], Ennis, Youghal, Bandon-
bridge, Kinsale, Mallow, Newry, Downpatrick,
Enniskillen, Gal way, Tralee, Kilkenny, Limerick,
Londonderry, Coleraine, Drogheda, Dundalk, Port-
arlington, Sligo, Clonmel, Cashel, Dungannon,
Waterford, Dungarvan, Athlone, Wexford, New
Ross.
Can any one state (1) by what authority these
corporations were selected for the privilege of
returning members to the Imperial Parliament out
of the large number of cities and boroughs which
returned members to the Irish House of Commons,,
5th s. XII. JULY 12, '79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
and (2) in what manner the representatives sent
from Ireland to the House of Commons of the
Imperial Parliament, at its first meeting on
January 22, 1801, were elected or nominated I
Neither the English nor the Irish Parliament
appears to have been dissolved for the purpose. By
a royal proclamation dated November 5, 1800, the
members of the existing Parliament of Great
Britain were declared to be the members of the
respective Houses of the first Parliament of Great
Britain and Ireland on the part of Great Britain,
but I have been unable to ascertain how the changes
in regard to the Irish portion of the representation
were carried out. I imagined that the members of
the existing Irish House of Commons were also
simply transferred from St. Stephen's Green to
Westminster, the members for the discontinued
boroughs only being turned off ; but, if this was
so, how was the fusion effected in the case of the
boroughs which returned two members to the Irish
House, but which were limited to one member by
the Act of Union ?
A complete list of the members sent from
Ireland to the first Imperial House of Commons
may be worthy of a permanent record in "N. & Q." :
Antrim Rt. Hon. John Staples, Edin. Alex. McNaghten.
Belfast Edward May.
Carrickfergus Noah Dalway.
Lisburn George Hutton.
A rmagh Hon. Archibald Acheson, Robert Camden Coke.
Armagh City Patrick Duigenan, LL.D.
Catherlogh [Carlow] Sir Richard Butler, Bart., William
Burton.
<Jatherlogh Town Hon. Henry Sadleir Prittie.
Cavan Francis Saunderson, Nathaniel Sneyd.
dare Hon. Francis N. Burton, Hugh Massy Dillon.
Ennis John Ormsby Vandeleur.
Cork Henry, Viscount Boyle, Robert Uniacke Fitzgerald.
Youghal Sir John Keane, Bart.
Bandonbridge Sir Brodrick Chinnery, Bart.
Kin^ale William Rowley.
Mallow John Longfield.
Cork City Mountiford Longfield, Hon. John Hely-
Hutcbinson.
Donegal Henry Vaughan Brooke, Arthur Saunders,
Viscount Sudley.
Down Robert, .Viscount Castlereagh, Francis Savage.
Down patrick Samuel Campbell Rowley.
Newry John Moore.
Dublin Hans Hamilton, Frederick John Falkiner.
Dublin City John Claudius Beresford, Rt. Hon. George
Ogle.
Dublin University Hon. George Knox, LL.D.
Fermanagh John Willoughby, Viscount Cole, Mervyn
Archdall.
Enniskillen Hon. Arthur Cole-Hamilton.
Oalway Hon. Richard Trench, Richard Martin.
Galway Town St. George Daly.
Kerry Rt. Hon. Maurice Fitzgerald, James Crosbie.
Tralee Arthur Moore.
.Kildare Maurice B. St. Leger Keatinge, John Latouche.
Kilkenny Hon. James Wandesford Butler, Rt. ^Hon.
William Brabazon Ponsonby.
Kilkenny City William Talbot.
.King's County Sir Lawrence Parsons, Bart., Denis
Bowes Daly.
Leitrim Nathaniel, Lord Clements, Rt. Hon. Theophilus
Jones.
Limerick John Waller, William O'Bell.
Limerick City Henry Deane Grady.
Londonderry Hon. Charles William Stewart, Sir George
Fitzgerald Hill, Bart.
Coleraine Walter Jones.
Londonderry City Henry Alexander.
Longford Sir Thomas Fetherstone, Bart., Sir William
George Newcomen, Bart.
Louth Rt. Hon. John Foster, William Charles Fortescue.
Drogheda Edward Hardman.
Dundalk Vacant.
Mayo Rt. Hon. Denis Browne, George Jackson.
Meath Marcus Somerville, Hamilton Gorges.
Monaghan Richard Dawson, Warner William Westenra.
Queen's County Rt. Hon. William Wei lesley- Pole, Sir
John Parnell, Bart.
Portarliagton Frederic Trench.
Roscommon Hon. Thomas Mahon, Arthur French.
SUfjo Joshua Edward Cooper, Charles O'Hara.
Sligo Town Owen Wynne.
Tipperary James Francis, Viscount Mathew, John
Bagwell.
Cashel Richard Bagwell.
Clonmel Vacant.
Tyrone Somerset, Viscount Corry, James Stewart.
Dungannon Sir Charles Hamilton, Bart.
Waterford Rt. Hon. John Beresford, Richard Power.
Dungarvan Edward Lee.
Waterford City William Congreve Alcock.
Westmeath Gustavus Hume Roehfort, William Smyth.
Athlone William Handcock.
Wexford John, Viscount Loftus, Abel Ram.
New Ross Robert Leigh.
Wexford Town Francis Leigh.
Wicklow William Hoare Hume, George Ponsonby.
FREDERIC LARPENT.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
" To MAKE A MAT*."
" Were I in England now (as once I was), and had but
this fish painted, not a holiday fool there but would give
a piece of silver : there would this monster make a man,-
any strange beast there makes a man : when they will
not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar they will lay out
ten to see a dead Indian." Tempest, ii. 2.
I have not met with any explanation of this
phrase. In my youth, to " make a man " meant
in the West of England to endow him with wealth
or honour. One who had obtained a valuable
appointment, or who had come into the possession
of a large amount of property, was said to be a
" made ! ' man. The meaning of the passage seems
to be that any strange beast there will bring a man
much wealth. " Made " is used with a similar
meaning in the following passages :
" He hath given her his monumental ring, and thinks
himself made in the unchaste composition." All 's Well,
&c., iv. 3.
" Go to : thou art made, if thou desirest to be so."
Twelfth Night, iii. 4.
" You 're a made old man ; if the sins of your youth are
forgiven you, you 're well to live. Gold ! all gold ! "
Winter's Tale, iii. 3.
J. D.
Belsize Square.
24
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* s. xn. JULY 12, -
THE CRUX OF SONNET cxvi. Several more or
less unsatisfactory attempts have been made to
remove the obvious corruption which mars the
beauty of this fine sonnet :
" Love is not love
Which alters when it alteration finds,
Or bends with the remover to remove.
O, no ! it is an ever-fixed mark,
That looks on tempests and is never shaken ;
It is the star to every wandering bark,
Whose worth 's unknown, although his height be taken."
In the first edition of the sonnets the lust line
stands :
" Whose worth 's unknowne, although his hiyth be taken."
I propose to transpose one letter, and read :
" Whose worth 's unknown, although his hight be taken."
Right I take to be a survival in substantive
form of the old English verb hight, as used by
Chaucer and revived by Spenser (Anglo-Saxon
hatan). Coles's Dictionary, 1685, gives the word
as still used in Cumberland, and defines it " to
promise or vow," with a reference to the old trans-
lation of Psalm cxvi. verse 14, which in the
authorized translation reads : " I will pay my
vows unto the Lord now in the presence of all his
people." It is even possible that the word, like
several other archaisms, may have survived as part
of the technical maritime vocabulary. Captain
John Smith, in his Generall Historie of Virginia,
&c., Lond., 1626, writes : "The pilots about noone
made themselves Southwards of the lies twelve
leagues, and demanded of the Captaine their wine
of hight as out of all danger.' 1 Spenser in one
passage of the Fairy Queen seems to use the word
in the sense of to command or direct :
" But the sad steele seiz'd not where it was hitjht
Upon the childe, but somewhat short did fall."
V. xi. 8.
I submit that hight supplies the necessary anti-
thesis in the last line, and that the entire metaphor
thus restored is not less congruous than many which
occur in the sonnets. BIBLIOTHECARY.
HUNDRED. Mr. Wedgwood explains the hund-
in hundred " as a docked form of taihun, ten " ;
the suffix -red being equivalent to A.-S. reed, with
the sense of " rate." This is very nearly right, but
we may approach a little closer still. The Gothic
taihun-teliund, a hundred, is equivalent to ten-
tenth, and hund is a docked form of tehund, tenth,
the ordinal, not the cardinal number. It is equi-
valent, in fact, to the -enth in tenth, and to the
-ithe in tithe. It is worth noting that the word is
similarly docked in other languages. Thus, Lat.
centum is short for decentum, tenth, an old ordinal
form from decent, ten ; the suffix -turn answering to
E. -th by Grimm's law. Gk. e/carov is short for
cvsKaroi/, where -KO.TOV is for Se/carov, tenth ;
and ev is one. The Skt. fata, a hundred, also
appears in the form dacati, lit. tenth, from dacan,
ten. We also find Skt. dacat, meaning an aggre-
gate of ten, a decade. The Lithuanian stimtas, a
hundred, is short for deszimtas, tenth. It will be
easily seen that there is not merely a docking of
the form for tenth, but an absolute omission of the
word ten as well. Thus the Latin centum really
does duty for decem-decentum, and so on. It was
a very pardonable abbreviation, and arose from
dealing with large numbers. Thus the Gothic
for 100 is taihuntehund, as above stated ; but
the Gothic for 200 is simply twa hunda, a neut.
plural form used as an abbreviation for twa taihun-
tehunda, which was naturally found to be too long
for practical purposes. The same abbreviation was
used for any number of hundreds beyond the first.
We thus get a complete solution of the word. Simi-
larly the Gk. -KO.TOV really stands for ^e/ca^e/carov,
and so on. There is a loss of three syllables, not
of a single letter. WALTER W. SKEAT.
" EOMISH," " ROMANIST," &c. I observe in
" N. & Q." of June 14, on p. 474, that some one
is said to have been buried "with Romish rites";
also, on p. 476, " Romanists in Mapledurham."
I beg, in the interest of letters, to object to such
language. " Romish " is neither English nor Ger-
man. No one hears the emperors of the West
called " Romish emperors." Nor do the personally
conducted tours which we see advertised let us
hope never to be seen otherwise arrive at
" Romish " hotels. But " Riimisch " is German.
And the German Lutheran word, mutilated and
ill pronounced, was sent over here for the purpose
of affronting Catholics. In that, notwithstanding
the blundering and stupidity of its use, it has had
a long and gracious success. Similarly " Ro-
manist " is an English home coinage, translated
from a Latin one " Romanensis." No one ever
heard Horace or Cicero called a "Romanist." The
word had, and has, the same purpose as " Romish,"
and some others.
In " N. & Q." we meet as literary men, and, we
can say with great truth, women. If I were to
use a vocabulary as displeasing to the majority of
readers as the words which I have quoted are
displeasing to a large minority, I presume that my
note would be rejected. I am avoiding any ap-
pearance of reprisals ; they would be easily made.
But my wish, and I think the general wish, is to
see in " N. & Q." a complete abstinence from all
terms giving offence to any one of the discordant
elements of which English life, "literary men,
general readers, &c.," is composed. D. P.
Stuarts Lodge, Malvern Wells.
[Of our two correspondents to whose language D. P.
objects, one has since departed < seculo, and the other,
we feel sure, had no idea of giving offence. Romanensis
= Romanist = member of the Roman Communion, and
is therefore inapplicable to Horace or Cicero. Romish
rites = rites of the Roman Church, and we are unable to
see any other meaning in the phrase. ED.]
6 8. XII. JULY 12, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
ENLIGHTENING PUBLIC OPINION. Even before
the first Parliamentary Reform Bill it was neces-
sary for the minister in power to take steps for
enlightening public opinion, or what, in some
cases, may be more correctly described as exciting
it. Newspapers were few, and commanded no
great amount of influence. They could not be
altogether relied on to produce the effect desired.
Such, at least, was the case during the French
revolutionary war, when the younger Pitt was at
the helm of affairs ; and I have not forgotten my
mother telling me of what to the men of to-day
must appear to be a strange expedient. She died,
aged eighty-four, a few years since, and well
remembered when she was a girl being surprised
at discovering one Sunday morning, in the pews of
her parish church, a description of the horrors of
war as practised by the French troops during the
repeated invasions of German territory. War
being made to feed war by the Emperor Napoleon,
even the non-combatants of invaded districts were
shamefully plundered, and too often these outrages
did not stop at the abstraction of property and the
despoiling or destruction of dwellings. Some of
the most heinous crimes of the military were de-
scribed in forcible terms in the papers in question,
which certainly had the intended effect on the
mind of my venerable' informant at least, for to
her dying day she always held in detestation
soldiers in general, and French soldiers in par-
ticular. The fact no doubt was that, as William Pitt
found himself involved in a contest that taxed the
country's ability to the utmost, the only way of
reconciling the nation to the sacrifices that the war
made necessary was to .excite in it a sentiment of
hostility to the French as a people. To bring this
about be devised the clever expedient of trans-
mitting to every parish in the kingdom copies of a
carefully prepared and highly coloured description
of the military excesses of the French armies, just
as the heads of the English Church sometimes
transmit forms of prayer, though the latter, except
in special cases, have to be paid for by those who
desire to use them. That our ecclesiastical organi-
zation should thus have been made available for
the spread of political information is a curious fact,
but I do not remember to have seen it stated in
print. G. H. W.
Bath.
HIRELING PREACHERS. It may be worth
making a note on this subject, as evidenced in a
curious old pamphlet, a curate's letter addressed
to the then Bishop of London. After narrating
the details of his examination for ordination ; his
rebuke to Dr. Hind ; his being " attested " with
others " like a party of recruits for the foot-
guards " ; his attendance at the king's chapel, " the
fee of half-a-crown demanded for use of a dirty
surplice " ; his being fleeced by the secretary for
fees, and sent pennyless into the country " to
preach the gospel of peace," a full description is
given of the first ecclesiastical registry office, kept
by a Mr. Hawkshaw, a tailor and parish clerk of
Christ Church, Newgate Street. Then, after a
conversation recited at length, the table of
fees is given for London and Westminster, viz.,
reading and preaching, 10s. 6d., office fee, Is. ;
preaching, 7s. 6d., fee, 9d. ; reading on Sundays,
5s., fee, Gd. ; on week days, 2s. 6rf., fee, 3d. ; a
burying, Is., fee, l\d. ; sick visit, Is., fee, ld.
The office equipped some of the clergy for this, and
this bishop is charged with supporting such in-
stitutions, thereby " depriving honest curates of
bread," and letting " a set of miscreants thrive."
The date asserted is a few years previous to the
publication of the tract, which is dated 1772.
C. GOLDING.
Romford.
THE HORNERS' COMPANY AND HORN FAIR.
" Among the many trades or mysteries which in the
early history of our country held a quasi- corporate
existence for the protection of native industry, that of
hornerg, or buyers of horns and manufacturers of horn
wares, is one of the most ancient. Though we do riot
find any special mention of this trade until the reign of
King Henry III., it must have then become an im-
portant branch of industry, for we find that that king in
the fifty-third year of bis reign (A.D. 1268) granted an
annual fair to Charlton, in Kent, for three days at the
eve, the day, and morrow of the Trinity. The time for
holding this fair was afterwards changed to St. Luke's
Day (October 18th). Philipott, who wrote in 1659, speaks
of this fair as kept yearly on that day, and called Horn
Pair 'by reason of the great plenty of all sorts of winding
horns and cups and other vessels of horn there bought
and sold.' This fair, retaining the same name, continued
until its abolition in 1872 under the provisions of the
Pairs Abolition Acts (1871). It was formerly celebrated
by a burlesque procession, which passed from Deptford,
through Greenwich, to Charlton, each person wearing
some ornament of horn upon his head. The procession
has been discontinued since 1768. It is said to have
owed its origin to a compulsive grant made by King John
or some other of our kings when detected in an adventure
of gallantry, being then resident at Eltham Palace.
" In the reign of King Edward III. the Homers of the
City of London, though not incorporated by charter, were
classed among the forty-eight mysteries of the City. In
the fiftieth year of that king's reign a controversy arose
between the king and the Corporation as to whether the
Common Council of the City was to be elected by the
wards or the mysteries of the City. This led to an ordin-
ance being made by the City, with the consent of the
king, that the election was to be by the mysteries, pur-
suant to which ordinance forty-eight mysteries deputed
members to the Common Council ; the Homers, ranking
in the third class, or smaller mysteries, were deputed to
send two members." -City Press, July 2, 1879.
H. Y. N.
ANN LYNE. A short time since in " N. & Q."
you gave lists of persons who in the reigns of Mary
and Elizabeth suffered for their religion, such being
extracted from a work entitled The History of the
Gunpowder Plot, &c., by Jas. Caulfield, Lond.,
26
NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. xn. JULY 12, 79.
1804. Ann Lyne is mentioned as having suf-
fered at Tyburn in the year 1600. Especial
mention is made of Ann Lyne in the State Papers,
Domestic Series, years 1601-1603 (extract Flanders
correspondence to Thos. Phelippes). I beg to for-
ward the same, which I have extracted, thinking it
may be found interesting :
" 1601, April 3/13, Brussels. Advices sent to Thos. Phe-
lippes.. ..The Scots say that the Earl of Marr's embassy to
England is to demand from the Queen, both by fair means
and threats, a declaration of his master's title ; and if she
refuse ' his master will do, yea marry will he.' It is a
shrewd Scotch trick, in such a time of general discontent
in England, to send a solemn embassy, with a train of
such crafty-headed fellows. If it were to congratulate
the Queen on her escape from the Earl of Essex's dan-
gerous conspiracy he would have used but a private
gentleman, as the Queen did to him after the Gowrie
matter. But he had some further reach, and means to
take his opportunity in the general aversion which he
finds in all estates of the present Government.
" It is evident the late plot was laid by the Puritans.
The principal actors were zealous in that profession.
The earl showed it at his arraignment, yet some in
authority, whose throats those furious spirits would have
cut had they prevailed, seem to clear the guilty, and
impose the crime upon the innocent Catholics. There-
upon they have executed three or four poor priests (one
condemned four or five years ago) and Ann Lyne, a
Catholic gentlewoman, only for harbouring priests. It
is true Sir Chris. Blount, after living all his life in
seclusion, died a Catholic, but so might others who now
stand at the helm, if past hope of life, and in fear of
further peril than the last stroke of death; but these
proceedings have not been the first against us, nor are
they the last we must suffer....
" An Irishman recounts that masses are said openly in
Waterford, and the friars go a-begging as openly as in
times past, but this present persecution of Catholics
in England and extraordinary liberty in Ireland hang
not together."
I should be glad to have any particulars of
the Ann Lyne referred to ?
ROBERT EDWIN LYNE.
ENVELOPES. On the introduction of the penny
postage, envelopes, though they had been known
before, came first into common use. While they
were yet uncommon it was the practice for persons
to have cardboard models of them and cut and
fold them for themselves. My memory of this
fact has been refreshed by reading in Laman
Blanchard's Life and Literary Remains of L. E. L.
a letter written about that time, in which she
requests that " slate pencils, a quire or so of small
coloured note-paper, and a pasteboard pattern of
the letter envelopes " may be sent to her (i. 205).
ANON.
SCOTT'S MOTTO TO LOVEL'S DREAM IN THE
GREEN ROOM.
" Sometimes he thinks that Heaven the vision sent,
And ordered all the pageants as they went ;
Sometimes that only 'twas wild Fancy's play,
The loose and scattered relics of the day."
This admirable description of a dream, Scott's
motto to Lovel's dream in the Green Room, has
always been printed without a reference, and so
often thought to be an " Old Play " motto. But I
have just found the lines in Cowley's Davideis,
ii. 789. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Farnborough, Banbury.
CHRISTIAN NAMES. I send you some unusual
Christian names which I have met with during the
last few months : Jubal, Easter, Chastity, Virtue,
Nimrod, Omega, Jason, Temperance, Providence,
Suffrina, Cassandra, Hannibal, Madonna, Plato,
Doctor, Phoenix, Belissa, Neva, Esmeralda, Ruby-
cella. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Bexley Heath, Kent.
CORIOUS BAPTISMAL ENTRY. Searching the
registers of Glen Magna Church, co. Leicester, a
few days since I came across the following quaint
piece of business : "1761. William (so called thro'
ye mistake of ye midwife), ye daughter of William
Gimson Jun r & Mary his wife, w's baptized Jan.
ye 19 th ." I regret to add that in former times
these registers were most shamefully cared for,
those for no less than 150 years being now lost.
The oldest book dates from 1687. F. D.
Nottingham.
PARALLEL PASSAGE. An equivalent to the
well-known saying of Lord Beaconsfield, " The
unexpected always happens," may be found in
Plautus, Mostellaria, i. iii. 40, " Insperata accidunt
magis ssepe, quani quse speres."
FRANCIS ANDERSON.
12, Monteith Row, Glasgow.
LUTHER. It is curious to find Luther occurring
as a surname in England in the reign of Henry VIII.,
but so it is. See Archceologia, xliii. 214.
ANON.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names arid addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
ORIGIN OF TOASTMASTERS. In the City Press
of June 4, 1879, appeared the following, which up
to this time has not elicited any reply in that
journal. The subject is one of interest, and may
perhaps receive some light through your columns :
" I recently heard, when dining in the City, that the
origin of the custom of having toastmasters at City ban-
quets was something as follows. It is said that at one of
the banquets of the old East India Company the Duke
of Cambridge (father of the present duke), who was
always partial to dining in the City, had to speak. Mr.
Toole, who was one of the officials of the company, and
a man by no means wanting in confidence, said, ' Some
of the gentlemen have some difficulty in hearing your
Royal Highness ; shall I give out what the toast is 1 '
The practice was found so convenient that it was re-
. xii. JULY 12, '79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
peated on many future occasions, and Mr. Toole deve-
loped into the great City toastmaster. Can any of your
correspondents say if the story is correct, or add any
particulars of their own 1 "
C. WALFORD.
Belsize Park Gardens, N.W.
WHO WAS BASAWA 1 Jules Baissac, in his
Origines de la Religion, 1877, preface, p. vi, says :
" There is in the legends of Basawa, the restorer of
the Civaite Lingaism, and of his nephew Tchanna- Basawa,
his apostle and the propagator of his reform, a crowd of
instructive traits of edification. One sees there the
Linga, principle of moral as of physical life, mount hy
all the degrees of speculation and elevate itself to the
heights where sits enthroned He who, according to the
language of Bossuet, reigns above all the heavens and
holds in his hands the reins of all empires," &c.
M. Baissac gives no reference, and it is the first
time I have ever heard of Basawa. It would
greatly oblige me if any of your Oriental readers
would inform me who he was and when he lived,
and in what writings these legends and the philo-
sophy of uncle and nephew are to be found. What
is said by M. Baissac ef their work is similar to
what is to be found in the Kabbala Denudata and
the Philosophy of the Kabbala by Franck, and the
Kabbala by Ginsburg. The time in which, there-
fore, Basawa and nephew are supposed to have
lived and delivered their doctrines, or when it was
reported of them, would throw light upon the
much discussed question whether the Kabbala
was ancient or modern, whether the Jews origi-
nated it, or whether they derived it from Oriental
sources. W. J. BIRCH.
REDCOATS. In Higden's Polychronicon, i. 242,
we read : " Tempore consulum milites Romani
pridie quam pugnarent rosea veste induebantur,
quod fiebat ad celandum sanguinem, ne viso san-
guine corda militum trepidarent. Inde et rosati
dicebantur." What authority is there for Higden's
assertion that red was the colour of the uniform of
the Roman soldiery in the time of the consuls, and
that they were hence called " Rosati " ]
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
GUY DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK,
married Alice, daughter of Ralph de Toney, and
he had by her two sons Thomas, who succeeded
him, and John, who after great honours and
exploits died unmarried, or without children.
"Besides these two sons," says Collins, in his
Peerage, "Earl Guy left five daughters, all
honourably married." Will some one say to whom
they were " honourably married " ?
RALPH DE TONEY WARD.
PHILIP HENRY'S DIARIES AND OTHER HIS-
TORICAL MSS. I shall be much obliged to any
readers of " N. & Q." who can tell me in whose
hands Philip Henry's diaries now are. I have
seen those for 1661, 1663, and five other years to
1678 ; also some notes of his life up to the time of
his marriage, and a paper called Remarkable Pro-
vidences observed by Mr. Henry ; but Sir John B.
Williams seems to have had access to many others,
which were dispersed at the sale succeeding his
death. MATHEW GOCH.
YEW = EBBLE. Permit a second query on the
yew (ante, p. 8). Britten, in his Plant Names, p. 165,
says, on the authority of Forby and Wright, that
in "E. Anglia, Norfolk, and the Eastern Counties"
ebble=aspen (Pop. tremula). In the interest of a
still vexed Shakespearian question, might I ask
whether in the above counties or elsewhere it is
applied also to the yew 1 B. NICHOLSON.
HISTORY OF THE "SATURDAY REVIEW." A
notice of the life of Mr. James Grant, the author
of the History of the Neivspaper Press, which ap-
peared in the Boolcselhr for June, 1879 (p. 510),
contains the statement that " one of his latest
ventures was an appendix to this [work], in which
he attacked the Saturday Review ; this provoked
a reply, and Mr. Grant was convicted of numerous
inaccuracies." Was the account of the Saturday
Revieio ever published, and if it did appear in
print, can the possessor of a copy furnish a colla-
tion and a summary of its contents 1
P. W. TREPOLPEN.
MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. Who was
Montgomerie, who escaped on horseback ? Ger-
vase Markham, in his Cavalries, published in 1617,
dedicated to Charles, Prince of Wales, Duke of
Cornewall, Albanie, and Rothsay, says : " I have
heard it reported that, at the massacre in Paris,
Montgomerie, taking an English mare, first in the
night swam over the river Seine, and after ran her
so many leagues as I fear to nominate."
S. SIDNEY,
Author of Book of the Horse.
" SILVESTER TRAMPER " is a book mentioned in
the Life and Literary Remains of L. E. L., by
Laman Blanchard (vol. i. p. 20). It is, I gather,
a book of imaginary travels. Can any one give
information as to its author and time of publica-
tion ? Miss Landon read it when a child, but in
after life she tried in vain to procure a copy.
K. P. D. E.
MARY, DAUGHTER OF GEORGE BRUGES, SIXTH
LORD CHANDOS, married William Brownlow, of
Humby, co. Lincoln. Is there any posterity ? I
cannot find that there was in the Brownlow or
Gust pedigree. J. W. STANDERWICK.
CREST OF THE SEXTONS OF LONDON. I find in
a work on heraldry the crest of Sexton of London
(as distinguished from Sexton, England) described
as " Out of a ducal coronet or, a dexter arm, in
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* s. xn. JULY 12, 79.
armour, embowed, ppr., g.arnished, in gauntlet an
anchor sa., fluke and cable or." Can any of your
readers tell me to what Sexton this refers ?
GEOKGB SEXTON, LL.D.
SALES BY AUCTION. Is it known when they
were first practised in England 1 ANON.
THE FARTHING PIE HOUSE, MARYLEBONE.
Where was this place 1 Why so named 1
GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.
THE KEY. FR. GARTHSIDE was rector of a parish
(possibly in Lincolnshire) in 1725. Query what
parish 1 THOMAS NORTH.
" AJAMODA." Are goats fond of parsley ? Prof.
Monier Williams renders Sanskrit aja-moda, aja-
modu, aja-modilca, " goat's delight, name of various
plants, common carroway, the species called ajwaen
(Ligusticum ajivaen), and especially a species of
parsley, L. ajivaen." R. S. CHARNOCK.
Boulogne-sur-Mer.
CURIOUS OLD BOOK. I have recently been
shown an old book which I never heard of before.
The title-page is as follows :
"The | Ladies Dictionary; | being a | General Enter-
tainment | for the | Fair-Sex : | A | work | Never at-
tempted before in English \ Licensed and Enter'd
according to Order | London | Printed for John Dunton
at the Raven j in the Poultrey 1694. Price Bound Six
Shillings."
There is a dedication " To the Ladies, Gentle-
women, and others of the Fair Sex," signed
" N. H." The book, though written in the plain,
unvarnished language of the time, is full of the
strictest morality, and contains much information
and instruction that would be useful to the fair
sex of the present day. Is it rare or not 1 Who
was the author ? WM. HUGHES.
THE " PICTORIAL TIMES." The subject of ex-
tinct periodical journals and literature seems to
find a place in the columns of " N. & Q." and
prove of interest to its readers. Allow me, there-
fore, to add the name of another journal to the
list, and ask how long its life endured. The
Pictorial Times, to the best of my recollection,
began its candidature for public favour in 1843,
and certainly was in existence in 1845-6, perhaps
even later. I can well remember the walls of a
town in the north of England having large posters
pasted upon them about the latter period, headed,
in immense capitals, " Many Thousands of Pounds
to be Given Away," and circulars to the same
effect being most widely distributed, in order to
induce people to become subscribers to this journal
the prize being the chance of winning 1,OOOZ.
There was also a woodcut in the journal depicting
a poor woman calling at the office and saying to
the publisher, " Please, sir, give me one of your
thousands," under the impression that it was to be
had for merely the asking. It ought to be ob-
served that there were some excellent illustrations
iinbellishing its pages.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
HERALDIC. What family bears Or, a chevron
ihecky argent and sable between three water-
bougets of the second 1 Crest, A gryphon's head
rased proper. Motto, " Audeo." Where can
I obtain its pedigree ? DEXDIE.
ARE THE DATES KNOWN AT WHICH CHILDREN
COMMENCE AND CONCLUDE THEIR GAMES? MR.
PARISH'S observations about marbles and Good
Friday (ante, p. 18) suggest to me the above
question, which some of the readers of " N. & Q."
may be able to answer. In the course of a
tolerably extensive experience of the alleys and
slums of London I have learned that tops, marbles,
tip-cats (eheu /), battledore and shuttlecock, and
other favourite games of both girls and boys, come
out and disappear at about a given date. Whether
there exists some lex non scripta concerning these
things, and what may be the cause of the ob-
servance of seasons, are matters on which I should
be glad of information. J. K.
THE ARMS OF THE YOUNGER BRANCHES OF THE
IMPERIAL HOUSE OF AUSTRIA. I shall be much
obliged if any of your correspondents can tell me
how to depict the arms of the younger branches
of the imperial house of Austria. Do they use
any differences ? and do they bear their shields on
the double-headed eagle with the crown of a prince
of the Holy Roman Empire ? Does Prince Louis
of Bavaria bear the same coat as the king 1 and
what coronet is he entitled to use ?
EDMUND M. BOYLE.
14, Hill Street, W.
A CRESSET STONE. A cresset stone is an ancient
lamp-stand, a stone somewhat like a font, into
which holes were sunk in the form of cups. In
these oil or tallow and a wick were inserted. I
want to know more about them. They are very
rare. Will some reader give particulars relative
to them and quote existing examples ?
HARRY HEMS.
Exeter.
THE FIRST INTIMATION IN ENGLAND OF THE
BATTLE OF WATERLOO. In Temple Bar for June
of the present year it is stated that
" On Sunday, June 18, 1815, it chanced that between
the services a clergyman in Kent was walking in his
garden with his gardener, an old soldier who had gone
through the Peninsular campaign. The gardener looked
attentively at a bank, from the face of which mould kept
crumbling down. ' There 's a fight going on, sir, some-
where. When we were in Spain we always knew when
5"' S. XII. JUEY 12, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
oq
*^'j
a cannonade waa taking place, wherever it might be, by
a crumbling of fresh mould.' He tnok a spade and dug
down a foot : along the smooth surface left by the steel
an imperceptible trembling shook down little pellets of
soil. ' That 'B it, sir,' said the old soldier, ' they are at
it, sure enough f ' This was the first intimation in Eng-
land of the battle of Waterloo."
Who was the clergyman, and what authority is
there for this statement I
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
"DEAD AS CHELSEA." I found this phrase
lately in the National Magazine, 1833. What is
its meaning? E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead, N.W.
VISITATION OF STAFFORDSHIRE IN 1663-4,
PRIVATELY PRINTED BY SlR THOMAS PHILLIPPS
IN 1854. Is there a copy accessible anywhere ?
It is not in the British Museum.
J. C. L. STAHLSCHMIDT.
ASSUMING ARMS. Can you throw any light on
this subject < I inherited in 1870 an entailed
estate, taking in addition to my family arms name
and arms of predecessor in possession. I now
carry my own 1 and 4 quarterly, and those as-
sumed 2 and 3 quarterly. Is this correct ? Some
heralds say not. T.
JERNINGHAM FAMILY. The lordship of the
manor of Painswick, Gloucestershire, was for a
long time held by members of this family ; and in
Rudder's History of Gloucestershire (1779), p. 596,
there is as follows : " There are several memorials
on flat stones for the Jerninghams, in this chancel
[of Painswick Church], containing very little more
than their names." From this I presume that
some at least of the family have been buried in
the church ; but I cannot find the flat stones in
question, and the name does not appear in any
of the mural inscriptions. The church, I may
mention, is at present undergoing the process of
restoration. May I ask some of your readers
kindly to refer me to any sources of information
respecting this old family 1 ABHBA.
" TALENTED." Has the origin of this word been
exactly determined yet? We all know what
Macaulay said of it in his conversation with Lady
Holland. John Sterling, in a letter to Carlyle
criticizing Sartor Resartus, called it " a mere
newspaper and hustings word, invented, I believe,
by O'Connell." FRANCIS ANDERSON.
12, Monteith Row, Glasgow.
MADAME ROLAND. What is the true version
of this memorable woman's death ? Each detail is
of import. Carlyle represents her as insisting on
dying before Le Marcke to show him how easy it
was, but Berlin (that strange connoisseur in judicial
murdering) and many other French authors state
that she made a " woman's last request" to Sanson,
that Le Marcke might die first lest the sight of
her death might unman him. The heroic womanly
grace of this latter version makes one hope it is
the true one. A. F.
T. OR J. ERSKINE. I have a volume of MS.
prose and poetry, written by T. or J. Erskine about
the middle of last century. Some of the poems
are dated " Tunbridge Wells, 1769," other pieces
are dated "Roy 1 Reg*, St. Hiliers Island of
Jersey," the same year and the one following.
The writing is very good, and the language choice
and cultivated. The volume has the name Frances
Erskine, 1770, inside the cover, in a different
handwriting from that of the author. Can any of
your readers tell me who he was, and if he pub-
lished any works ? HERMES.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" Throwing oil upon the troubled waters."
' Life let us cherish."
T. E.
L. M.
THE DE LAUNE FAMILY.
(5 th S. xi. 509.)
The De Launes or De Launs were of French
extraction. The first of the name of whom any-
thing is known in England was William De Laune,
a French Protestant clergyman (rerlri Dei pred-i-
cator), who had been compelled to leave his native
country on account of his religion. He seems to
have combined the practice of medicine with the
preaching of religion, as in 1582, on Dec. 7, he was
summoned before the College of Physicians of
London for practising without a licence. He then
presented a petition for a licence, in which he
stated that he had studied medicine for eight years
at Paris and Montpelier, that he had long followed
the profession without a single complaint against
him, and that he had a large family wholly de-
pending on his exertions. On Dec. 22, 1 582, he
was examined and admitted a licentiate of the
College. He appears afterwards to have practised
for many years, and dying in February, 1610, was
buried at St. Anne's, Blackfriars. So much for
the first De Laune. The second of the name who
rose to distinction was, in all probability, one of
the "large family" of the first. This was Gideon
De Laune, who became a noted and wealthy
apothecary in the city of London, who was the
apothecary of James I., and whose bust may still
be seen at Apothecaries' Hall. It is remarkable
that, being " an alien born," he could not be elected
an alderman of the city of London, a dignity to
which he aspired. That there was a strong bias to
physic in the family cannot be denied, for the roll
of the College of Physicians contains the name of
30
NOTES AND QUERIES. p* & XIL JULT 12,
Paul De Laune, a brother of Gideon, who, after
taking an M.A. degree at Cambridge, became a
Doctor of Medicine at Padua, and, having been
incorporated at Cambridge, was admitted a Fellow
of the College of Physicians on April 21, 1618.
Dr. De Laune was for many years in Ireland, in
the capacity of physician to the Viceroy. By thus
leaving London he lost his practice, but supported
himself for some time by discharging the duties of
the Professor of Physic in Gresham College, as the
locum tenens of Dr. Winston, who fled to the Con-
tinent in or about the year 1642. In 1652
Dr. Winston returned, and Dr. De Laune lost his
professorship and his livelihood. " Under these
circumstances, though then a septuagenarian," he
accepted from Oliver Cromwell, in 1654, the ap-
pointment of Physician General to the Fleet, and
in that capacity sailed with Blake for Jamaica.
He was present at the taking of that island.
Thenceforward nothing was known of him, but it
is supposed that he died in Jamaica in December,
1654.
While the career of the younger brother had
ended in poverty and an unknown grave, Gideon
the elder had amassed a large fortune, had a coat
of arms granted to him by Sir W. Segar, Garter, in
1612, and, in fact, became the founder of a family.
Gideon De Laune lived to a great age, dying in
1659. His only son Abraham predeceased him,
having purchased the manor of Sharsted, in the
parish of Doddington in Kent, at the beginning
of Charles I.'s reign, from the family of Bourne.
He had several children, and was succeeded by his
eldest son William, who was knighted, and died
in 1667. Another son, George, a merchant ad-
venturer of the city of London, has a passing men-
tion in Pepys's Diary, under date Dec. 29, 1662,
where we read of " the strange burning of Mr. De
Laun a merchant's house in Loathbury, and hii
lady (Sir Thomas Allen's daughter, who had been
Lord Mayor in 1660), and his whole family, not
one thing, dog nor cat, escaping." Sir William
Delaune, as the name was then spelt, was suc-
ceeded by his son William, who was a colonel in
the army, and knight of the shire for Kent in th<
first Parliament of George I. He died withou
issue in 1739, and his estate passed through hii
sister Jane Thornicroft to the Pinkes and Faunces
who as Faunce-Delaune still hold the estates am
manor of Sharsted. Returning for a moment tc
Gideon De Laune, it is not improbable, with regan
to his great age at his death (ninety-four) in 1659
that he may have been the brother, and not the son
of William De Laune. It does not appear in wha
relation Dr. William Delaune, who, as Vice-Chan
cellor of the University of Oxford, correspond e<
with Pepys in Dec., 1702, stood to the rest of th
Delaune family.
As to any connexion between the De Laun
family and that of Delane there would seem to b
one. The name Delane is undoubtedly Irish. It
s Delaney with the y elided. It should be noted
bat this Delaune hare has already been started
n " N. & Q." (see 1 st S. xii. 166, 235, 498). From
hose queries and replies, as well as from the
Gentleman's Magazine for 1847, from Dr. Munks's
most excellent Roll of the Royal College of Phy-
icians, and from Hasted's History of Kent, the
oregoing particulars of the De Laune family have
een mainly derived. G. W. D.
Athenaeum Club.
FIELDING THE NOVELIST (5 th S. xi. 484, 509.)
["he gipsy and Mother Wells were committed in
he first instance by Mr. Teshmaker, of Ford's
Grove (great-grandfather of the present owner of
hat place, Teshmaker Busk, Esq.), having been,
arrested on a warrant granted by Alderman Chitty.
Virtue Hall and Fortune Natus were subsequently
arrested and brought before Henry Fielding, then
a police magistrate, who has given a full and most
amusing account of the whole proceedings, so far as-
was connected with them. Mary Squires and
Susannah Wells were tried at the Old Bailey on
Feb. 21, 1753, convicted, and sentenced Wells to
3e branded on the lu\nd and imprisoned for six.
months, Squires to death. Squires was respited
through the exertions of Sir Crispe Gascoyne and
ultimately pardoned. Canning was indicted for
perjury on April 29, 1754, convicted, and sentenced
to seven years' transportation. She returned ta
England at the expiration of her sentence, and
received a considerable sum of money which had
been subscribed and bequeathed by believers in-
her innocence. Wells died at Enfield on Oct. 5,
1763. Squires was buried with gipsy pomp at
Farnham in Surrey, on Feb. 26, 1762. The mass
of contradictory evidence is enormous, thirty-six
witnesses on one side and twenty-six on the other
swearing to facts utterly irreconcilable. If the
balance of testimony can be said to incline either
way I am disposed to think it is slightly in favour
of Canning. Blackivood's Magazine, May, 1860 ;
Paradoxes and Puzzles, p. 317 ; Nineteen State
Trials, p. 504 ; Fielding's pamphlet, 1753, p. 30 ;
Dr. Hill's pamphlet, A Full and Authentic Account,
&c., p. 66 ; Churchill's Ghost, p. 182 ; Annual Re-
gister, 1761, p. 179 ; Cambridge Journal, Feb. 27,
1752. I- P.
I wrote only through accidentally discovering
that Henry Fielding had been one of Elizabeth
Canning's dupes, and as the fact, or what seemed
to be such, was new to me, I thought it might be
new to some other people. It is not mentioned in
either of the biographies of Fielding that I have
consulted, not even by Sir Walter Scott, so far as
I can discover. I will only add that in the book
I quoted from the magistrate before whom Squires
and Wells were examined (not " tried," as 0. in-
xii. JULY 12, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
31
advertently writes) is spoken of as " Justice "
Fielding and " Mr." Fielding. The great novelist's
very last work was a description of his voyage to
Lisbon. In it he recounts his efforts as a magis-
trate for the improvement of the police and the
detection of murderers, with the good result that
the winter of 1753 stood unrivalled during a course
of many years for its entire freedom from street
robberies. He writes as having continued his
duties as a magistrate so long as his strength per-
mitted ; and as he did not sail for Lisbon till June,
1754, it is fair to conclude that he, and not his
brother, was the magistrate before whom Squires
and Wells were examined in February, 1753.
This is the more likely because we are told that his
half-brother, Sir John Fielding, succeeded him in
his office of a Middlesex magistrate. Besides,
Fielding wrote his pamphlet in March, 1753, and
in it he says :
" As to my own conduct in this affair, I know it to be
highly justifiable before God and before man. I frankly
own I thought it entitled me to the very reverse of
censure. The truth is, the same motive prevailed with
me then which principally urged me to take up my pen
at this time."
The case came before a magistrate on February 14,
and it seems probable that by the word " then,"
used about a month after, the writer refers to the
hearing before himself as a magistrate, when Squires
and Wells were committed for trial. G. H. W.
SIDEMEN (5 th S. xi. 504.) I do not think MR.
MARSHALL has left much to be said. Surely the
etymology from side and man is quite sufficient.
The Latin assistens means little else ; it is only
"one who stands (or is) beside." The absurd
attempt to make sidesmen stand for synodsmen is
just one of those fancies which were so abundant
in the sixteenth century, when it seems to have
been held that all English was derived from Latin
and Greek, and that there was no originality in it.
We find side-bench, side-board, and side-u-agh (i.e.
side-wall) all in the Middle-English period. Hence
side-man is a perfectly consistent and intelligible
formation. We need seek no further.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
MR. MARSHALL not only says, " So far as I am
aware, the first use of the word ' sidemen ' occurs
in a document of 1596," but, as I understand him,
he implies that he is not aware of the word " sides-
men " occurring earlier than 1691. The Monthly
Magazine for June 1, 1810, xxix. 458-62, contains
a " Transcript of the Parish Expenditure of Milton
Abbot [near Tavistock, Devon] for the year 1588,
in the Order, and exactly after the Letter of the
Original," in which the following items appear in
the accounts of the " Heywarden " (apparently the
churchwarden) : " For the wardens and sidesmens
dynners, xijd ; For the warden and sidesmens
dyner at this visitation, xijd." The former item
was paid apparently at the archdeacon's visitation,
and the latter at the bishop's.
I am sorry to have to add that the original
document is not now to be found at Milton Abbot,
where, as the vicar informs me, the earliest existing
parish record is dated 1653. Wir. PENGELLY.
Torquay.
A " KNOTTING-BAG " (5 th S. xi. 469.) The fol-
lowing words of a song written by Sir Charles
Sedley and composed by Henry Purcell will throw
light on the question what is a knotting-bag :
" ' Hears not my Phillis how the birds
Their feather'd mates salute ]
They tell their passion in their word*,
Must I alone be mute'.*'
Phillis without a frown or smile
Sat and knotted all the while.
' So many months in silence past,
And yet in raging love,
Might well deserve one word at last
My passion should approve.'
Phillis without a frown or smile
Sat and knotted all the while.
' The god of love in thy bright eyes
Does like a tyrant reign,
But in thy heart a child he lies
Without a dart or flame.'
Phillis without a frown or smile
Sat and knotted all the while.
' Must then your faithful swain expire
And not one look obtain,
Which he to soothe his fond desire
Might pleasingly explain ? '
Phillis without a frown or smile
Sat and knotted all the while."
W. H. CUMMINGS.
Knotting was a common custom with ladies
some fifty years ago. An article of boxwood, like
a short netting needle, but much broader, was
wound round with fine twine, the other end being
fixed to a small roller. A knot was made at every
inch of the twine, which was wound round the roller ;
the twine so knotted was used to tie parcels or for
any other purpose. There was no use in this process ;
it only served to employ the fingers when they had
nothing else to do. It was superseded by the in-
troduction of crochet and such like work. With
some ladies it is a positive misery to have their
fingers idle. I know one English lady who gave
great offence to the Presbyterians in Scotland by
persisting in knotting on Sundays.
E. LEATON BLENKiNSorp.
" SPECIMEN OF A NEW JEST BOOK," &c. (5 th S.
xi. 507.) " Cudgel thy brains no more about it."
Downs, one of the majors of the S. J. W. L. V.
Regiment, was " Marcus Spermaceti the Elder."
He was a fellow of infinite jest and jollity fat,
fleshy, and Falstaff-like, and with a heart as big as
bis body. There is a coloured engraving of him in
his scarlet coatee, blue pantaloons, and hessians,
spurred as a field officer, with pigtail behind, and
32
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* B.XII. JULY 12,79.
his stout bamboo cane in hand. Leigh Hunt has a
characteristic gibe at him in his Town. He died
on board a Berwick smack on his passage to
London, and his body, wrapt in canvas and covered
with a tarpaulin, was towed up astern in the
smack's dingy. He was a favourite with all a
sort of second Grose. NOTE HURST.
THE "KALEIDOSCOPE," A LIVERPOOL MAGA-
ZINE (5 th S. xi. 487.) The Kaleidoscope, a Liver-
pool weekly miscellany, was published and edited
during the whole period of its existence by Mr.
Egerton Smith, the publisher and editor of the
Liverpool Mercury, a political newspaper, at that
time issued weekly. The first number of the
Kaleidoscope was issued on July 28, 1818, in a folio
form, which after the publication of the first two
annual volumes was changed into a quarto. Eleven
volumes of the new series were issued. The last
number bears the date of Sept. 6, 1831. The price
throughout the whole period was 3%d. per number.
The miscellany was conducted with considerable
taste and spirit. William and Mary Howifct first
essayed their literary powers in its pages. The
Sketch Booh of Washington Irving was also there
first presented to English readers by the insertion
of the papers from the original American edition.
The circulation was limited, there not being suffi-
cient scope or interest in a provincial town to
command success. It might be thought that the
publication of Chambers's Journal and the Penny
Magazine led to the discontinuance of the Kalei-
doscope. This, however, cannot have been the case,
since the first number of Chambers bears the date
of Feb. 4, 1832, and the first number of the Penny
Magazine March 31 in the same year, being several
months after the suppression of the Liverpool pub-
lication. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
BISHOPS' WIVES (5 th S. xi. 448.) If W. M. T.'s
query refers only to the wives of English bishops
since the Reformation, it may be answered at
once with a decided negative. No bishop's wife,
since the second Mrs. Cranmer came over in a
box, has borne any title in consequence of her
lord's episcopality. The sole exception may per-
haps be her late Royal Highness the Duchess of
York and Princess-Bishop of Osnaburgh. Nay,
more, had Queen Elizabeth had her way the
bishops' wives would not have been allowed the
ordinary title given to married ladies. Strype
gives us Her Majesty's farewell to Parker's wife :
" I thank you for your entertainment, but I cannot
call you madam." Bishops' wives are valuable
members of society, useful too useful at times
and ornamental ; but they are a modern innova-
tion upon our ancient constitution, grudgingly and
of necessity permitted (see the statute 2 Ed. VI.
c. 21), but not provided for by the wisdom of our
ancestors, Saxon or Norman. Ladies whose hus-
bands are peers both spiritual and temporal bear,
of course, their proper title ; but Mrs. Proudie
must remain content to be Mrs. Proudie. " Let
me in," said the lady with no ticket at the door of
the exhibition ; " don't you know that I am the
bishop's lady ? " " Very sorry," said the janitor,
" but I couldn't do it even if you were his wife."
By the way, can any one tell me whence this story
comes 1 ? EDWARD H. MARSHALL.
The Temple.
THE COMMA AS A NOTE OF ELISION (5 th S. xi.
486.) I am at a loss to understand the drift of this
notice. The notorious fact that a comma as a mark
of elision is comparatively modern is, of course,
well known to every student of English who has
ever seen a manuscript. The quotation cited,
beginning " This wretched world'is transmutacion,"
proves nothing to the contrary. It is simply a
quotation from Chaucer, misprinted, or copied
from an edition by a wholly incompetent
editor, as must be patent to all who understand
the matter. The old title of the poem, viz. " A
Ballad of the Village without Painting," which is
still the title by which it is generally known, con-
tains a most amusing blunder. It is her visage,
not her village, that a lady paints.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
MALEHEIRE ARMS (5 th S. xi. 447.) In Charles's
roll of arms for Hen. III. and Edw. I., No. 589, is
Will. Maulure, which with little doubt is equiva-
lent to Maleheire. The arms are, Or, a demi-lion,
tail forked, gules. D. G. C. E.
ANECDOTE OF MARSHAL BLUCHER (5 th S. xi.
428.) Forty and odd years ago I heard more than
once, from the lips of a German diplomatist who
was in England with Bliicher in 1814 (not "after
the battle of Waterloo"), that the Prussian mar-
shal, struck as he rode through the streets with
the show in our London shop windows, exclaimed,
"My God, what a town to sack !" I did not un-
derstand the exclamation as expressing " the senti-
ments of a marauding savage," but wonder at the
profusion of wealth displayed and apprehension of
the risk we ran if invaded. H. D. C.
Dursley.
Bliicher, on looking over London from St. Paul's,
is said to have exclaimed, "Was fur Plunder!"
i.e. what lumber, what a confused mass (of build-
ings). If the old warrior had meant plunder in
the English sense of the word, he would have
expressed himself differently. W. P. LUNDIK.
HARVEY FAMILY (5 th S. xi. 449.) John Scott,
of Enfield, co. Middlesex, citizen and deputy
lieutenant of the City of London, was knighted at
Windsor Castle by Queen Anne, circa 1707 (see
Le Neve's Knights). May not he have been the
5*8. XII. JULY 12, -79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
33
" Sir John Scott " referred to by your corre
spondent? W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.
EARLS OF CORNWALL (5 th S. xi. 469.) For an
account of the more or less mythical Earls of Corn-
wall before the Norman Conquest, A. X. can
consult Dugdale's Baronage. A summary of this
information will be found in Davies Gilbert's
Parochial History of Cornwall, iv. 346-48.
GEO. C. BOASE.
15, Queen Anne's Gate, S.W.
An historical paper on the ancient dukes and
earls of Cornwall was read, if I am not mistaken,
at the Congress of the Archaeological Association
ut Penzance, in August, 1876.
E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead, N.W.
FIRST COUSIN MARRIAGES (5 th S. xi. 428.)
W. W. will find Mr. Geo. H. Darwin's paper,
" Marriages between First Cousins in England and
their Effects," in vol. xxxviii. of the Journal of
the Statistical Society (1875), pp. 153 and 344.
C. WALFORD.
HENSON OR HINSON FAMILY (5 th S. xi. 428.)
There is a pedigree of the family of Hinson of Ful-
harn in Harl. MS. 1468. According to Bridges
there is a printed pedigree of Hinson of Fordham
in Visitation of Middlesex, 1663 (Salisbury, 1820).
B. WHITEHEAD, B.A.
Middle Temple.
DATED BOOK-PLATES (5 th S. xi. 446.) Your
correspondent A. describes a book-plate dated 1668.
In a copy of the third edition of Florio's translation
of Montaigne's Essays, 1632, which I possess, there
is an engraved book-plate. In the centre is the
name of the owner with date, Neville Catelyne,
December 3, 1660, surrounded by a rather rude
double ornamental border, four inches long and
two broad. ALEX. IRELAND.
Inglewood, Bowdon, Cheshire.
" MARY MAGDALEN'S COMPLAINT AT CHRIST'S
DEATHE " (5 th S. xi. 447.) This poem was written
by Father Kobert Southwell, S.J. After having
been most cruelly tortured by TopelifTe the in-
former, he was hanged, drawn, and quartered for
his faith, Feb. 21, 1595, at Tyburn. See his life,
written at considerable length in Records of the
English Province of the Society of Jesus, vol. i.,
first series, by Henry Foley, S.J., Lond., 1877.
A list of his poems is given in this life, among
which the poem in question is named. A volume
of his poems and prose was printed in 1620, but
does not contain Mary Magdalen's Complaint, but
fias S. Mary Magdalen's Funerall Teares in prose.
In the Records, &c., a pedigree of the Southwell
family is given. A short account of this Father
Robert Southwell may be found in Challoner's
Memoirs of Missionary Priests, 1741. C. J. E.
Your correspondent should compare
"S. Peter's Complaint and Saint Mary Magdalen'g
funerall Teares, with sundry other selected and devout
Poems. By R[obert] S[outhwell] of the Society of Jesus.
Permissu Superiorum, 1616, 12Hio."
The first edition of the Funerall Teares quoted
by Lowndes is dated 1594, 8vo., but Mr. Pearson's
catalogue, issued last February, contains an earlier
edition, also in 8vo., of 1591. A.
Southwell's poem may be found in the Rev.
A. B. Grosart's invaluable edition of Southwell's
Complete Poems, p. 62. W. T. BROOKE.
"NINE POINTS OF THE LAW" (5 th S. xi. 447.)
I think MR. WAGSTAFF will have to look to some
better source than " an odd corner of an old maga-
zine " for the explanation of the above saying ;
for in the correct version there are only eight
" points," in the old saying of Mr. Selwyn (a former
candidate for the chamberlaincy of the City of
London), which " points " are the following : " 1
a good cause ; 2, a good purse ; 3, an honest and
skilful attorney ; 4, good evidence ; 5, able
counsel ; 6, an upright judge ; 7, an intelligent
jury ; and 8, good luck without which, with all
the other seven, it is odds but he miscarries in his
suit " (see Scribbleomania, p. 261).
THOMAS HARPER.
ETYMOLOGY OF " SIPPET '' (5 th S. xi. 387.) This
is, as MR. JERRAM suggests, a soppet or little sop,
the sop being, according to Bailey, " bread soaked
in broth, gravy, dripping, wine, or any liquid."
In the earliest quotation in which I have seen
sippet used, the word merely means a little sip or
draught. I get this from Skelton, cited in Mr.
Wedgwood's Dictionary, in voce " Sip " :
" And ye will geve me a sippet
Of your stale ale."
Yet by Cotgrave's time, 1611, sippet was already
used in the sense of a bit of bread steeped in wine
or sauce, for he gives, " Tremper, to dip, soak,
supple in liquor ; trempette, a sop, a sippit." Tor-
riano, ed. 1659, is even more precise : " A sip,* or
sippet, setta di pane da intignere." And in the
Compleat Cook, 1655, 12mo., we have sippet in its
modern sense of a culinary garnish of fried or
toasted bread or crusts, where, speaking at p. 16 of
how to boil a carp, we are told : " Let him boyl
between two dishes in his own blood, season it with
pepper and vargis, and so serve it up upon sippets."
Again, in boiling a rump of beef, p. 43 : " Set it
boyling with these things in it til it be tender, and
serve it up with brown bread and sippets fryed with
butter, but be sure," Ac.
* Query, was a sip of bread once said '< Torriano looks
like it.
34
NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. xn. J TOT 12,
Sippet cannot be considered at the present day
as an obsolete or a provincial word. Most modern
dictionaries enter it. It is still generally used,
though merely at present a word of the kitchen and
of those who prepare our food. In the more new-
fangled and genteel cookery books I regret to see
it replaced by the unnecessary crouton, but in the
march of gentility that is inevitable. I might di-
verge into the cognate archseology of breuris and
sops in wine, but this note is already long enough.
ZERO.
I have all my life been accustomed to the use of
this word in Worcestershire and elsewhere, and
have supposed it to mean that when the triangular
piece of toast is put in the gravy it will " sip it "
up. Miss Hooper, in her Every- Day Meals (H. S.
King & Co., 1857), when giving directions for
minced meat, says, ' Fry sufficient sippets of bread
for your party, place round the dish for serving, on
each a sprig of fried parsley " (p. 140). In the
same author's popular work. Little Dinners, she
says, "Serve with toast sippets" (p. 171). Miss
Acton, in her Modern Cookery, speaks of " pale
toasted sippets " (p. 230j, " pale fried sippets of
bread " (p. 231), and gives receipts for fried sippets
(p. 4) and sippets a la Heine (p. 5). The word
sippet, therefore, would appear to be in common
use elsewhere than in Somersetshire.
CUTHBERT BEDE.
This word, in the sense attributed to it by MR.
JERRAM, has been familiar to me all my life. But
inasmuch as it has the misfortune not to be French,
and "hashed mutton, minced veal, and the like"
are dishes purely national, and consequently not
met with in genteel society, one seldom hears it,
and I thought that its employment might be a
peculiarity of my father's household. But as
a friend, of whom I have made inquiry, assures me
that he too is well acquainted with the term, I feel
justified in saying that it is in common use in this
town. WILLIAM BATES, B.A.
Birmingham.
A sippet is so called just because it is a sippet,
i.e., a thing that sips, or sops, or sups up the gravy.
It is a common word in the north of England.
Thus, too, a tippet is so called because it is a thing
at the tip of a hood or liripipiurn, and a gibbet is
so called because it is a thing that gibs or jerks up
its victim. See Mr. Wedgwood's Dictionary.
A. J. M.
I suspect that there are few counties iu England
where the " triangular piece of toast " is not known
by this name. I have always heard it so called.
Was it not Dr. Parr, of eccentric celebrity, who,
on being invited to eat hash, replied, " If you
pleathe. Give me all the thippetth ! "
HERMENTRUDE.
The word is common in Derbyshire and Leicester-
shire, as applied to the slips of toast served with
hashed dishes. GEO. CLULOW.
SOMERSETSHIRE METEOROLOGICAL NOTICES (5 th
S. xi. 445.) I have a fac-simile in wood of one of
the hailstones which fell in Mill Park (Somerset-
shire or Gloucestershire ?) on Friday, July 15, 1808.
It measures 8 in. round. The average measure-
ment of those which fell was 8 in. This model
was given me by my father.
C. PICKERING CLARKE.
Thornham.
LATIMER'S CHURCH (5 th S. xii. 6.) Surely MR.
MATHEWS has misread his Aubrey. The passage
he quotes, " In the walke at the parsonage," &c.,
occurs in Aubrey's description of West Kington in
the hundred of Chippenham (Topographical Col-
lections, Canon Jackson's edition, p. 87). In the
notes Canon Jackson says :
" Hugh Latimer was instituted to this rectory in 1530'
by the celebrated Cardinal Campeggio, tben Bishop of
Sarum. He remained about five years. His letters to
Sir Edward Bayntun of Bromham are written from this
place. In them he speaks of his 'little bishoprick of
West Kington.' "
My uncle held the rectory for many years, and
his widow often speaks of the traditions of Latimer
which were current in the place when she lived
there. Latimer's pulpit has been preserved, and
a stained glass window on the south side of the
chancel has been erected to his memory, the gift of
Mr. Gabriel of Bristol, the architect who restored
the church for Canon Barrow, my uncle's successor*
T. F. RAVENSHAW.
Pewsey Rectory, Wilts.
" DlLAMGERBENDI INSULA " (3 rd S. viii. 349,
398, 442, 482, 542 ; ix. 69, 221, 309 ; xi. 284 ;
5 th S. xi. 269, 295, 357.) MR. A. S. FETHERS
has more than astonished me by the assertion that
" if any one will examine the works of the Vener-
able Bede, he will find it is the name of the Isle-
of Wight at that period." I do not know to what
works of Bede MR. FETHERS refers, but in his
History, where one would more reasonably expect
to find it, he nowhere calls the island by thia
name, but over and over again " Vecta." See
bk. i. c. iii. ; iv. 13, 16 ; v. 19, 23. This was its
ancient Roman name, as we learn from Suetonius
(Vita Vespasian., 4) and other Latin authors.
" By Ptolemy it is called 'Ovi/cn/cris ; by the
Saxons, Wiht ; and by the Britons, Guith. It is-
said by most historians that, when the Saxons
invaded this kingdom, this island fell to the share
of those of them who were called Jutse, whom
Bede expressly names VitcK* which the Saxon
* " Jutae et Vitse videntur idem nomen esse
transpositis modo duabus primis literis " (Nota
Hussey in Bedce Hist., 1. i. c. xv.).
5*8. XII. JULY 12, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
idiom would of course pronounce Witce, as it
changes Vir into Wep. " (Bowen's Geography).
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
A reference to the above passages in the eighth,
ninth, and eleventh volumes of the Third Series of
" N. & Q.," as pointed out by MR. W. STAVEN-
HAGEN JONES, will show how exhaustively, but
with how little definite result, the origin of the
strange word Dilamgerbendi was discussed in your
pages twelve or fourteen years ago. R. M M.
KOOT="CAT" (5 th S. x. 514; xi. 117, 137,
: 337.) Cat is the name of a domestic implement
which seems to belong to the early days of tea,
when its accompaniment was toast. There has,
in all my remembrance, hung in a corner of the
kitchen ceiling of this house one of these old stands
for keeping hot a plate of buttered toast at the fire ;
and I have seen and heard of others so retained in
other houses, no doubt as curious relics, when they
were superseded by safer metal stands. The centre
of the cat is a ball, of dark oak, with six spokes,
like a star, each wrought in a cable twist ; the
whole of excellent workmanship and high polish.
When I early inquired as to its name and use, it
was said that it was probably so called because,
like a cat, it must fall on its feet, and that it could
not be upset. The plate of toast, however, might
have been thrown off. The name doubtless be-
longs to the form, and its power of resistance and
obstruction, and not to any plant or growth in
particular. M. P.
Cumberland.
" HODIE MIHI, CRAS TiHi," &c. (5 th S. x. 155 ;
xi. 492.) On tombstone of Thos. Bannatine, who
died 1635, Greyfriars, Edinburgh :
" Hodie mihi, eras tibi.
Vita quid hominis? Flos, umbra, et fumus, arista;
Ilia mails longa est ; ilia boriis brevis est.
To-day is mine, to-morrow yours may be ;
Each mortal man should mind that he must die.
What is man's life .' A shade, a smoak, a flower
Short to the good, to the bad doth long endure."
Sir T. Dick Lauder, Scottish Rivers, p. 9.
The saying quoted from St. Chrysostom, " Give
me to-day and take to-morrow," has quite a
different meaning from "Hodie mihi, eras tibi."
It means, as Erasmus puts it, "Fruar ego hac vita,
tu futura. Dictum quod in ore habere solebant
homines voluptatibus addicti " (Adag. " Da mihi
hodiernum, tu sume crastinum "). G. F. S. E.
SHOWERS OF SULPHUR (5 th S. x. 495 ; xi. 155,
518.) A shower of sulphur occurred in this place
{Cowbridge, Glamorgan) on the 8th ult. I observed
the sulphur floating on the pools and puddles, and
remaining on the paths when the water had sub-
sided. I collected some of it, and might easily in
a short time have collected half a pound or so. It
resembled exactly what is called by housekeepers
flour of brimstone, and I detected immediately, by
tasting, that it was sulphur. THOMAS PAYNE.
Cowbridge, Glamorganshire.
Did C. C. M. see the letter in the Times stating
that the supposed sulphur turned out to be the
pollen of pine trees ? JAYDEE.
" BLOOMING " (5 th S. xi. 46, 174, 197.) It may
perhaps be worthy of note that the Rev. Joseph
Granvil, in his tfadducismus Triumphatus, Lond.,
1726, under the title of " The Demon of Tedworth "
(1661), makes mention that on one occasion the
spirit came into a room panting like a dog, and,
" company coming up, the room was presently filled
with a blooming noisome smell."
GEORGE M. TRAHERNE.
ANGLO-SAXON COINS (5 th S. x. 380, 414.) Some
information on this subject is contained in Annals
of the Coinage of Great Britain, &c., by the Rev.
Rogers Ruding (London, John Hearne, 1840,
3 vols.). EDWARD H. MARSHALL.
The Temple.
SEVERE WINTERS (5 th S. xi. 24, 134, 176.) The
following is told by Col. Landmann in his Adven-
tures and Recollections, i. 224. On leaving New
York he took with him two bottles of madeira,
which became frozen on the journey, the thermo-
meter showing fifty degrees of frost. Taking them
out in a Canadian public-house to refresh himself,
he found the contents frozen, and quite white,
except a small globule in the centre. This he got
at and swallowed ; he did the like with the second
bottle, after which he felt considerably intoxi-
cated. On thawing the remainder in the bottles
he found it to be pure water. The frost had
separated the alcohol from the water ; the former
remained unfrozen ; so he had swallowed the
separated alcohol concentrated in a very small
compass. This is the only way in which wine can
be frozen ; the alcohol cannot be frozen with the
rest of the liquid, but is separated from it by the
action of the frost. All accounts of chopping frozen
wine must be received with something more than
a doubt. E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
In Jan., 1854, 1 went into residence as an under-
graduate at Oxford. The river was frozen over
for miles. I remember a four-in-hand driven down
the Isis. The ice up the Cherwell, particularly
about Parson's Pleasure, was splendid. A bottle
of port froze in my rooms, and I well remember
my " scout " in consternation over this event, as
also concerning a sodawater-making machine, the
contents of which also froze, lest the " fixed four "
should explode the glass globe. X. C.
PLOUGHING BY THE HORSE'S TAIL (5 th S. x. 366,
503 ; xi. 77.) In Caithness and Sutherland, before
the time of Mr. Trail, who introduced the modern
36
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* s. XIL Jo 12,
systems of farming there, they always ploughed by
attaching the plough, a wooden one-stilted thing,
to the horse's tail. Ropes were made of twisted
rushes which, though they did not last long, were
cheap. I remember once seeing a bridle made of
rushes and a wooden bit. I also once saw a man
carrying a big heavy rope on his back in the north-
west of Ireland, west of Glen Colurn Kill, which
he was taking to exchange for herrings, and which
I was told was made from fir found in the bogs
and beaten till the fibres were loosened, when they
were twisted into a rope. It was said to be a
strong but not a lasting rope. J. R. HAIG.
THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE LITERATURE CON-
NECTED WITH POPE AND HIS QUARRELS (5 th S. xii.
7.) I am delighted to see at the above reference
a proposal to give the bibliography of the literature
connected with Pope and his quarrels. The sug-
gestion emanates, I suspect, from a gentleman not
entirely a stranger to " N. & Q., ;> who has himself
a very curious collection of Popeana pamphlets,
and probably possesses more knowledge of the
subject than any one now living. We may expect,
therefore, some valuable information about the
chronicles of the warfare carried on between Pope
and the Knights of the Bathos.
The first source from which to obtain a catalogue
of the productions of Pope's literary enemies is
naturally " The List of Books, Papers, and Verses
in which our Author was Abused," &c., given in
the Appendix of the Dunciad. Additions were
made to this list from time to time as new editions
of the Dunciad were issued, and some of the works
mentioned are now very scarce. Pope himself had
a collection of them bound up in four volumes. Two
of these volumes, in 8vo.,were lettered "Libels upon
Pope. Vols. I. and II." Another volume of 12mo.
pamphlets was lettered " Curll and Company," and
the fourth volume " Libels on Swift and Pope."*
I shall only describe in this communication two
works which are perhaps not to be found in the
collections of your other contributors.
1. " An Author To be Lett. Being a Proposal humbly
address'd to the Consideration of the Knights, Esquires,
Gentlemen, and other worshipful and weighty members
of the Solid and Ancient Society of the Bathos. By their
Associate and Well Wisher Iscariot Hackney. Evil be
thou my Good. Satan. Numb. I. To be continued.
London : Printed for Alexander Vint in the Strand.
1729." 4to. Title-page; preface, 3 leaves; pp. 12;
errata, 1 page.
This was, I believe, afterwards included in the
collection of the verses, essays, letters, &c., relating
to the Dunciad by R. Savage. Johnson, in his
Biographies, attributes An Author To be Lett, &c.,
to Savage, but the greater part of it is undoubtedly
the work of Pope : Savage could no more have
written it than he could have written the Dunciad.
* Do these volumes still exist?
2. " One Epistle to Mr. A. Pope, Occasion'd By Two
Epistles Lately Published.
Spiteful he is not, tho' be writ a Satire,
For still there goes some Thinking to Ill-Nature.
Dryden.
London : Printed for J. Roberts, in Warwick-Lane.
[Price One Shilling.]" 4to. pp. 24.
This is the joint production of Leonard Welsted
and James Moore Smythe. It appeared after-
wards with explanatory notes in the collected
edition of Welsted's Works published by John
Nichols (London, 1787, 1 vol., 8vo.). Pope was
much annoyed by this pamphlet, and attacked it
several times in the Grub Street Journal.
F. G.
P.S. Your correspondent P. A. H. writes Po-
piana. In Pope's time it was written Popeana.
In Lowndes it is Popeiana. Which is the most
correct spelling ] I hope that your correspondents
who send descriptions of Popeana pamphlets will
do so only from personal inspection.
CHARLEMAGNE NOT ABLE TO WRITE (5 th S. xi.
368, 517.) Many of the North-country gentry
were not able to write in the middle of the six-
teenth century. In Raine's History of North
Durham, xxxii., is a document of the date 1561,
to which is attached
" The Schedule of the names of all the Lords, Free-
holders, Tenaunts and Inhabitants within the county of
Northumberland that have consented and agreed to the
Execution of the Articles conteyned in this Booke, ac-
cording to the tenor of the same ; and for the testimony
thereof, such of them as can write have hereunto sub-
scribed their names : and suche others as can not write-
have hereunto set their markes, and caused their names to
be written."
There are 146 names appended, the greater part
of them certainly persons of gentle blood ; of these
ninety-three " have hereunto set their markes."
Among the illiterates are John Ogle of Ogle Castle
and members of the houses of Fenwick, Carnaby,
Collingwood, Swinburne, Manners, Selby, Heron,
and Errington. MABEL PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
BINDERY, ROPERY, &c. (5 th S. x. 447 ; xi. 76,
99, 357.) The first is a very good word, and in my
opinion well " worth importing," for it supplies a
positive want, there being no other single word in
our language to express the same thing, although I
fear that so long as we allow the abomination of
" establishments for young ladies," which some
people seem to think so much more genteel than
" schools," there is little chance of its superseding the
more imposing term " bookbinders' establishment."
Nor have we any need to go across the Atlantic
for the word, since we can get it so much nearer
home, and from the same source from which the
Americans have adopted it. It is the Dutch
binderij, and every bit as good as brewery (Du.
bromverij), bakery (Du. bakkerij), which, by the
5-fa S. XII. JULY 12, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
way, seems to be now almost obsolete in England
and a hundred other words similarly formed, in
Dutch, German, and English. The Dutch hav
not only such words as drukkerij (Ger. Druckerei
for " printing house," but also another admirabL
word, boekerij (which we can now only expree
by borrowing a word from the Latin), which i
surely as good a name for a place where books art
kept as rookery is for the resting-place of rooks
We are too apt nowadays to forget how much trutl
there is in the remark made by W. Camden near!]
three hundred years ago : " Great verily was the
glory of our tongue before the Norman conques
in this, that the old English could express most
aptly all the conceits of the mind in their own
tongue without borrowing from any." Thanks
however, to the labours of Prof. Skeat, Dr. Morris
and others who have done so much to promote the
study of early English, we are beginning to see it:
worth, and may have reason to hope that "our
sparkfull youth " will no longer " laugh at their
great-grandfathers' English, who had more care to
do well than to speak minion-like, and left more
glory to us by their exploiting of great acts than
we shall do by forging of new words and uncouth
phrases " (Remains concerning Britain, p. 25).
F. NORGATE.
King Street, Covent Garden.
" CUCK" : "CocK" (5 th S. xi. 48, 196.) There
is a hill about a mile from Salisbury, overlooking
the village of Laverstock, which goes by the name
of " Cocky Down." C. H.
Salisbury.
PRIVILEGED FLOUR MILLS (5 th S. xi. 29, 410.)
I am very much obliged to your several learned
correspondents who have thrown such extended
light upon this question. I have myself, during
the several months which have elapsed since I
addressed my query to you, found various instances
of such privileged mills in the town ordinances of
Berwick- upon-T weed, Bristol, Exeter, Worcester,
Tettenhall Regis, and elsewhere. In London the
Knights Templars had a mill of their own. These
will all be referred to in more or less detail in a
paper " On Early Laws and Customs relating to
Food," which will appear in a forthcoming part of
the Transactions of the Royal Historical Society.
I shall take the opportunity of using some of the
facts now contributed. CORNELIUS WALFORD.
Belsize Park Gardens, N.W.
"THE DEIL'S REPLY TO ROBERT BURNS"
(5 th S. xi. 148, 237.) Burns's Address to the Deil
drew from his contemporaries David Morison and
John Learmont (see their Poems, 1790 and 1791)
" Answers," but what W. T. is looking up must be
the under mentioned, which I find among my
Burnsiana : " The Deil's Reply to the Poet Burns.
The following poem, written in imitation of Burns,
is reprinted in a leading paper and signed James
Ditchburn, Ushaw Moor." It is a 12mo., pp. 8,
without other title or date, containing twenty-eight
stanzas, the first of which is that quoted by W. T.
It explains away the charges the poet brings against
his Satanic majesty, and thus in the twenty-eighth
stanza warns his traducer of the drunkard's death
which awaits him :
" Sure E8 you mourn 'd the daisy's fate,
That fate is thine at no far date :
Stern Ruin's plough-share drives elate
Full on thy bloom,
And crush'd beneath the furrow's weight
Shall be thy doom."
J. 0.
"EMBEZZLE" (5 th S. x. 461, 524 ; xi. 30, 55,
248.) Another instance : "Imbesilment of re-
cordes ; . . . servauntes .... defrauding their
masters of their goodes ; or ... . imbesiling the
same " (The Nevve Boke of Justices of Peace, by
Anthony FitzHerbert, 1554, quoted in the Yorksh.
Archaol. and Top. Journ., 1878, vol. v. pp. 363-4).
W. C. B.
Rochdale.
SCOTIA (5 th S. xi. 298, 355.) Mr. J. F. Camp-
bell, in his Popular Tales of the West Highlands,
ii. 36, says, " Even the word Albanach, now used
for Scotchman, means wanderer."
CUTHBERT BEDE.
ASPARAGUS (5"> S. xi. 264, 319, 397.) If
Y. S. M. will slit his asparagus straight down, he
will find the inside of the long white stalk very
masticable and very good. We English, as a rule,
only eat half our asparagus, and we insult it by
the addition of melted butter. I recommend both
your correspondents to try the Belgian dressing,
;he yolk of a hard-boiled egg and a little butter
melted, not " melted butter." HERMENTRUDE.
KEEPING SCHOOL IN THE PARVISE (5 th S. xi.
366, 394, 472.) I was at Malmesbury on Tuesday,
May 27, and on ascending the stairs to the
chamber above the grand Norman porch of the
ibbey church, I discovered a school of about thirty
ihildren being conducted there. It is called the
Abbey School. In St. Michael's Loft, in the
'riory Church, Christchurch, Hants, a school was
ormerly held. C. H. MAYO.
Long Burton, Sherborne.
Is par-vise really from parvis (see 5 th S. xi. 472) ?
very much doubt it. G. C. E.
BURIAL AT NIGHT, 1601 (5 th S. xi. 349, 474.)
believe that the Dyotts of Staffordshire, one of
hose ancestors fired the famous shot from the
ower of Lichfield Cathedral which slew the
anatic Lord Brocke, are always buried by torch-
ght. W. J. BERNHARD-SMITH.
Temple.
38
NOTES AND QUERIES. [*- s. xn. JULY 12, 79.
THE CUCKOO " CHANGES HER TUNE " (5 th S. xi.
403.) The statement that the cuckoo changes her
note from a " major sixth to a minor third " is
obviously a mistake. The cuckoo frequently sings
-an untrue interval, something between a major
third and a minor third, but always within these
limits. W. H. CUMMINGS.
LANDEG FAMILY (5 th S. xi. 169, 336, 458.)
A charming old lady of the name of Landeg was
living with her cousin, a Miss Reid, in Portland
Place, Bath, some twenty years ago. She was the
niece of Dr. J. Bo wen, a Bath celebrity in the
beginning of the century.
C. PICKERING CLARKE.
Thornham.
A FEW IDLE WORDS (5 th S. xi. 485.) If CLARRY
"will turn to any modern English dictionary he will
find that the lady was more correct than Mr.
Crabb Robinson. Antiquarian is quite as much
a noun as an adjective, and is used as such, I
should think, a hundred times oftener than anti-
quary. Moreover, Mr. Robinson scarcely did
himself justice in his claim to be a noun, which is
merely the name of a thing : surely Mr. Robinson
was more than that. J. F. P.
Jedburgli.
" GOAL "=GAOL (5 th S. xi. 366, 514.) I possess
.a copper token having on the obverse a bust of
John Howard, surrounded with the words " John
Howard, F.R.S., Halfpenny," and on the reverse
a draped full-length seated figure, uttering the
words " Go forth," and surrounded with the words
" Remember the Debtors in Goal." The token is
without date. Bailey (1727) has, " Goal, a Prison
or Jail," and " Goaler, the Keeper of a Jail or
Prison." Johnson says this orthography is in-
correct. HESTER PENGELLY.
Torquay.
TRADESMEN'S TOKENS (5 tu S. xi. 28, 139, 157,
197.) The Paris Maintain Company is a mis-
print for the Parys Mountain Company, which is
identical with the Parys Mines Company. Pennant
has written of the mountain, and much of what he
has said is quoted in a reference to the subject
in the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana (edit. 1845,
vol. xiv., or vol. i. of Miscellaneous and Lexico-
graphical Section, art. " Anglesey "). The " moun-
tain " is a small elevation in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of the town of Amlwch, Anglesey, and
was once of world-wide celebrity for its yield of
copper ore, supposed to be the finest discovered,
"the working of which gave employment to many
hundreds of persons. The mines have declined
immensely in productiveness and value for many
years now, but are still worked to some extent,
though with what success I am unable to say.
R. P. HAMPTON ROBERTS.
MR. STAVENHAGEN JONES will find the Anglesey
penny token of 1787 described in the supplement
to the Gentleman's Magazine of that year, p. 1160.
It is there described as being issued by the Paris
Mountain Company. I ani inclined to think
" Maintain " in Ruding is a printer's error. Pye,
in both editions of his work (1794 and 1801) on
provincial coins, ignores the first issue, in 1784, of
the Anglesey pennies, as recorded in my work,
vol. i. p. 52, and by Ruding, as quoted by MR.
JONES. Pye gives the issuer of these pennies as
the " Paris Mine Co., struck at a mint erected in
Birmingham." D. T. BATTY.
I have a curious token which bears on the
obverse a picture of the Rock of Gibraltar and the
words "Payable at Keelings Gibralter" (sic), and
on the reverse three towers, with a key hanging
suspended from the doorway df the centre one, and
the words " Value one quart. 1802."
FREDERICK E. SAWYER.
Brighton.
COUNT STREET, NOTTINGHAM (5 th S. xi. 88,
216.)" Count " Paravicini or Palavicini seems to
have settled in Nottingham in the early part of
the last century. His house, in what is now called
Count Street, is situated within the old parish of
St. Mary, and the registers of that church record
the burials of " Bercini, wife of Mr. George Para-
vicini," on March 18, 1727-8, and of "Mr. George
Paravicini" on March 26, 1735. This Mr. George
Paravicini was evidently the " Count Palavicini "
referred to by QUEST, but he is not dignified by
that title in either of the two instances in which
his name appears in the registers of St. Mary's
Church. The name is written Paravicini in the
registers, but the street in which he resided is
called " Palavicini's Row" by Deering. I have
met with no other instances of the name in the
registers of the other churches in the town of
Nottingham or in the neighbourhood.
A. E. LAWSON LOWE, F.S.A.
Higbfield, near Nottingham.
Your correspondents will doubtless obtain some
information about the Palavicinis by addressing
the Rev. F. Paravicini, Balliol College, Oxford.
CURIOSUS.
BOLLES PEDIGREE (5 th S. xi. 149, 237.) The
creation by Charles I. of an "honourable baron-
etess " in the person of Lady Bolles of Wakefield is
an event so rare as to have been considered unique.
Can any reader refer to a similar creation 1
J. M. DOBLE.
Penzance.
YANKEE (5 th S. x. 467 ; xi. 18, 38, 235.) See
Webster's Dictionary for some explanation as to
the probable origin of this word.
Hie ET UBIQUE.
5.s.xii.jcLYi2,'79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
39*
PARISH DOCUMENTS (5 th S. x. 427, 527 ; xi.
37 ; xii. 12.) Delf is apparently of wide use as
a synonym for a quarry, as I have observed it in
various common forms of grants or reservations of
easements and appurtenances contained in leases
and conveyances. The context in which the word
occurs is generally more or less as follows, " all
mines, delfs, and quarries of lead, coal, cannel,
slate," &c. NICOLAI C. SCHOTJ, Jun.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (5 th S. xi.
248.)
" Though mean and mighty, rotting
Together, have one dust, yet reverence,
That angel of the world, doth make distinction
Of place 'tween high and low."
Cymbeline, Act iv. sc. 2.
MARS DENIQUE.
(5' h S. xi. 468.)
" Sola fides sufficit."
From the last line of the fourth verse of the hymn,
" Pange, lingua, gloriosi
Corporis mysterium." G. C. E.
The lines quoted by MR. AKERMAN from Budaeus are
an obvious parody, or rather skit, upon one of the stanzas
of that noble hymn of the Church which is sung on
Corpus Christi, Pange Lingua. The lines of the original
to which they refer are,
" Fitque sanguis Christi merum ;
Et, si sensus deficit,
Ad firmandum cor sincerum
Sola fides sufficit.''
E. WALFORD, M.A.
(5"> S. xi. 509.)
" Their only labour was to kill the time,
And labour dire it is, and weary woe."
The lines (incorrectly quoted by C. P.) are by Thompson,
Castle of Indolence, stanza Ixxii. 11. 1, 2. T. L. A.
" Praise is the best diet for us all."
In J. Hain Friswell's Familiar Words this saying is
ascribed to Sydney Smith, and the reference there given
is to " W. W. p. 333." MARS DEXIQUE.
(5> S. xii. 9.)
"So comes a reck'ning when the banquet's o'er," &c.,
will be found in Gay's " Tragi-Com.-Past.-Farce," What
d'ye Call It, Act ii. sc. 9. A. GRANGER HUTT.
" Fall'n is the Baal," &c.
Young's Love of Fame, sat. ii. 11. 43-4. MR. BOUCHIER
has slightly misquoted the first line. FREDK. RULE.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Cathedral: its Necessary Place in the Life and
Work of the Church. By Edward White Benson,
Bishop of Truro. (Murray.)
ALL who know Bishop Benson and his work at Lincoln
and at Truro will recognize at once in this little book,
email in bulk but pithy and full of interest, the earnest-
ness and deep religiousness with which his name is asso-
ciated. He desires to breathe a new life into old and
venerable institutions, and to show that the functions of
the cathedral are progressive, and as necessary now in
the present state of our society as they ever were in by-
gone days. He is very hopeful that the dawning age will
be an age of reconstruction, and that whilst all that is
good in the ancient cathedral system should be carefully
preserved, there may be grafted upon the old stock new
and vigorous branches, so that the great needs of the day
may be satisfied and the grand cathedral may become, in
fact as well as in name, the mother church of each
diocese. Bishop Benson devotes the first section of his
work to an account of what he terms " The Old Activity,"
and under this head he gives an able sketch of Lincoln
Cathedral as it existed in the middle of the fifteenth
century. He takes a special delight in pointing out that
study and " higher education " were distinctly provided
for ; that the prcebenda was to be a centre of civilization
to its district ; that, as Bishop Grosseteste says, a resi-
dentiary should feed his flock with the three necessaries,
" the word of preaching, the pattern of a holy conversation,
and the devotion of single-hearted prayer" ; and that
nothing was further from the original idea of the cathe-
dral than that it should merely supply so much patronage
or enable so many dignitaries to live at their ease. A
school of architecture, a school of music, a school of
grammar, a school of theology all these were to flourish
beneath its shelter. He then proceeds to that which is,
in fact, the central idea of the work, the relation of the
chapter to the bishop. The cathedral chapter was
intended to be, should now be, the bishop's council. He
quotes, not without approbation, words of Bishop Words-
worth to the effect that " episcopal authority " in its
present aspect " seems too much to resemble an inverted
pyramid trembling on its apex. In an ancient diocesan
synod it reposed quietly on its base." The essential
character of the institution is, in his view, conciliar. In
this characteristic he finds the best remedy for that
isolation which he regards as one great cause of present
episcopal difficulties. No one culture or experience can,
he thinks, do justice to the increasing complications of
modern life. Each class, every contour-line of society,
needs its own representative man ; a iro\w7roiici\oc aoQia
is again demanded. The cathedral council is to supply
this want : it must advise, it must recommend, it must
formulate. The bishop " should seek its counsel, but
does not need its consent; he is bound to ask, though not
to follow." There may be grave doubts how far this kind
of association could be maintained in actual practice.
Would a bishop continue to consult a chapter whose
views were at variance with his own '? Would a chapter
continue to advise a bishop who asked though he did
not follow their advice ? We must confess that we enter-
tain serious misgivings upon this point. But the Bishop
passes to other matters about which there will be less
difference of opinion. The cathedral should be a home of
theological learning ; the English Church has always been,
must always be, a learned church. Here may be found
for theological students, for the younger clergy, a wise,
broad, sympathetic teaching ; here also a theological
faculty, and here those who shall teach effectively pastoral
divinity. A staff of free preachers may also be created.
The great difficulty of carrying out these views appears
to us to lie in the existing mode of presentation to
cathedral offices. A canon dies he has been the
Professor of Pastoral Theology, let us say; a new canon
is appointed he knows little or nothing of pastoral
theology ; how is the work to proceed 'I No one, how-
ever, can rise from the perusal of Bishop Benson's book
without admitting at once the deep interest of the subject,
the clear and able manner in which it has been handled,
and the large stores of archaeological learning which are
displayed throughout the volume.
Introduction to the Study of International Law. By
Theodore D. Woolsey. Fifth Edition, Revised and
Enlarged. (Sampson Low & Co.)
THOSE who remember the earlier editions of Dr. Woolsey's
excellent manual will at once perceive that the words
40
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. XII. JULY 12, 79.
"revised and enlarged" carry with them the expression
of a reality, and are by no means a figure of speech.
We have, indeed, now in our hands the latest and fullest
manifestation of the distinguished author's views on
many of the most interesting questions of the day, some
of which have arisen since he first began to put into the
hands of the public the thoughts embodied in his lectures
to the studiosa juventus of Yale College. President
Woolsey's book is even now, after all the additions which
it has received, a comparatively small and concise work,
and in this sense still merits the title of " Introduction,"
modest as that title seems for the author's high position
as a master in his branch of juridical science. It is of
course impossible that subjects should here be treated
with the fulness of Wheaton or Halleck, but for that
very reason many will probably be induced to read
Woolsey's Introduction who would shrink from the more
voluminous text-writers. There are some lacunce which
we should have liked to see filled in the present edition.
With the prominence which the Suez Canal and the
proposed inter-oceanic canal across the Isthmus of
Panama have for some time been giving to the question,
we should like to know Dr. Woolsey's views on the
neutralization of such works. Copyright, again, which
has formed the subject of discussion at recent congresses
in Antwerp, Paris, and London, is undoubtedly coming to
the front as an international question ; and here, too, we
miss what could not have failed to be an interesting
exposition, whether we agreed with the views expressed
or not. As a publicist, Dr. Woolsey is practical rather
than theoretical. He does not believe much in schemes
of international courts of arbitration, but he does believe
in the advance of International Law, though not in an
"easy or unopposed advance." The Christian law of
nations is, in fact, spreading over the East in a way and
to an extent which, as Dr. Woolsey points out, Wheaton
could scarcely have thought possible. The study of so
wide-spread a system of principles of justice cannot but
be enlarging to the mind. We commend Dr. Woolsey's
book to the attention of all who, whether intended for
diplomacy, the Bar, the Senate, or simply for private
life, are desirous of sharing to the full in the benefits of
a liberal culture.
Gray's Poems. Edited by Edward Storr, M. A. (Riving-
tons.)
Milton's L' Allegro, II Penseroso, and Lycidas. (Same
editor and publishers.)
Courier's Task (Book L). Edited by the Rev. E. T.
Stevens and the Rev. D. Morris. (Longmans & Co.)
Coleridge's Ancient Mariner. (Same editors and pub-
lishers. )
FROM one of his two prefaces it appears that between
the Charybdis of Mr. Matthew Arnold's one note, and
the Scylla of superfluity, Mr. Storr is somewhat em-
barrassed. In his practice, however, he inclines rather
to the latter than the former. Surely, in the notes to
Gray, to ticket poor Whitehead and Colley Gibber as
" Arcades ambo ! " can serve no purpose of instruction.
Nor are his comments always unanswerable. Gray had
no gifts for vers de societi:. he thinks. This is quite a
matter of opinion. The " Long Story " probably set the
tune to Praed ; and one of its couplets,
" My grave Lord-keeper led the brawls ;
The seals and maces danced before him,"
is nearly as well known as anything in the Bard or
Elegy. But beyond the fact that Mr. Storr always spells
the name of the antiquary Nichols wrongly, we have no
further fault to find with these little books. Those of
Messrs. Stevens and Morris are equally good, though we
should have thought that the term ' Lake poets," as
applied to Coleridge, Southey, and Wordsworth, was
sufficiently exploded. The illustrations to these latter
works might, we think, be omitted with advantage.
Memories : a Life's Epilogue. (Longmans & Co.)
THE least happy thing about this volume is its title. It
a little suggests those strains of pensive commonplace
which are the despair of the reviewer, and, moreover,
quite inadequately describes these very bright and
various Spenserian stanzas. About the wisdom of writing
a long poem in a metre and manner which so closely
resemble those of Childe Harold there may be difference
of opinion ; but the author bears his burden lightly and
seems to be thoroughly equipped with the odds and
ends of information which lend so much vivacity to this
particular fashion of verse. There are many pleasant
and some powerful passages in the book. We suppose it
would be heresy to say that any of them are worthy of
Byron, but we have certainly happened upon one or two
as good as any in Hood's excellent Irish Schoolmaster.
MESSRS. G. A. YOUNG & Co., Edinburgh, announce an
Analytical Concordance to the Bible, on an entirely new
plan, containing every word in alphabetical order,
arranged under its own Hebrew or Greek original (with
the literal meaning of each, and its pronunciation),
exhibiting 118,000 passages more than Cruden's. marking
30,000 various readings in the Greek New Testament,
with the latest information on Biblical geography and
antiquities, by Robert Young, LL.D.
AMONGST Mr. Murray's list of forthcoming works are
a Life of Bishop Wilberforce, by Canon Ashwell ; & New
Dictionary of the English Language, for practical refer-
ence and methodically arranged ; A Life of Albert
Diirer, with a History of his Art, by Moritz Thausing;
a Memoir of Edward and Catherine Stanley, edited by
their Son, the Dean of Westminster ; a third edition,
revised, of the Handbook to St. Paul's Cathedral, by the
lute Dean Milman ; The Student's History of Modern
Europe,from the End of the Middle Ayes to the Treaty of
Berlin, 1878 ; together with new and revised editions of
many of the handbooks both home and foreign those
indispensable companions of all travellers.
to
We must call special attention to the following notice:
ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
M. A. With regard to queries 1 and 2, we should
recommend you to apply to some foreign bookseller ;
3, to Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co.
J. S. S. writes : " Is there not recorded somewhere a
famous speech made at a wedding breakfast '\ By whom
was it made ? "
LORD PALMERSTON. COL. FISH WICK, F.S. A., writes:
" About 1830 one of the religious papers styled Lord
Palmerston a ' Man of God.' A reference to the passage
will oblige."
R. BACON. Apply to Messrs. Strahan & Co.
NOT 1C It .
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
5* s. xii. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
41
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 19, 1879.
CONTENTS. N 290.
NOTES : Lord Collingwood C. C. C. Oxford : The Sacramen
in Elizabeth's Reign, 41 Division of Words into Syllables-
London Signs, 42 Metrical English Versions of the Psalm
Patron Saints, 43 The Aldine Anchor R. Fulton Bar
tnh, a Hindu Prince, 44 Enlightening Public Opmion Isl
of Wight Thackeray and Carlyle " Sic vos," &c. Cymo
graph St. Swithin's Day Hannah Sparke, &c., 46.
QUERIES: Two Similar Epitaphs French accented "E,'
46 Benhall Peerage" Otia Sacra " " Patchock " Th
"Durham Lettter" Queen Elizabeth and Melissus "Mosse
from an old Manse " Holman and De Gymnick Families
The Regicides, 47 Passenger Postage" The Death Wake '
Gloucestershire Weather, 1792 "Orarium," &c, "Plotty"
Shelley at Geneva Sir Tobie Matthew, 48 Miss Landon'
Letters Great Tom of Lincoln Charles Lever Author
Wanted, <fec., 49.
REPLIES : Keeping School in the Parvise, 49 The Palm, SC
Celts and Saxons, 51 " Hale-coast "Rev. J. AUin, 52
Moreton Arms De Laune Family Biographical Queries
"Kybosh" Guy de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, 53
"Lothe "The Yew Metaphysics, 54" Hatts " " Samson
Agonistes " Frogshall How of Sudbury " Talented " Th
Hook John Taylor English Vineyards, 55 Assuming Amu
Tubbing The Mystical Meanings of Precious Stones, 56
FFin Names "Nappy" Custom at the Communion Ser
vice A " Knotting-bag" Swift on Fleas Ploughing by the
Horses Tail "Slad " "Ginnel." 57 "A house to let "
James Wright Baronetesses Bishops' Wives Dante's Voy
age of Ulysses Penance in the Church of England, 58
Authors Wanted, 69.
NOTES ON BOOKS : Trollope's " Thackeray "Payne Col-
lier's " History of English Dramatic Poetry to the Time of
Shakespeare " Farrer's "Primitive Manners and Customs
Creighton's " Epochs of English History."
Notices to Correspondents, Ac.
LORD COLLINGWOOD.
I extract the following copy of a letter of Lord
Collingwood's from the Newcastle Daily Journal
for Nov. 17, 1876. I think it deserves a place
in " N. & Q." Written shortly after the third
battle of St. Vincent, on Feb. 14, 1797, the letter
had not hitherto been published ; it was addressed
to Admiral Koddam :
" Lisbon, March 1, 1797, Excellent.
" Dear Sir, I am sure you will rejoice to hear we have
had a most glorious fight with the Spaniards, in which
I hope you and all the world will think we have well
supported the British character. We were crusing with
our little fleet off Cape St. Vincent, ten sail of us. On
the 6th of February, Admiral Parker joined us from
England with five sail, making up fifteen sail, including
the Diadem, 64. On the llth or 12th, the Admiral
received information that the Spanish fleet was near us
27 sail of the line, 7 of them first-rates, nothing under
74, with 9 frigates and with a spirit of gallantry which
does him high honour resolved to fight them, trusting
to the superior skill and ability of his officers and men
to make up for the great disparity of force. On the
night of the 13th our nearness to them was announced
by hearing their signal guns. The morning of the 14th
was fine, moderate weather, but thick and hazy. About
seven the frigates to windward made the signal for see-
ing them, and soon after we discovered them not very
far off, both to windward and leeward of us, and dashed
at them immediately, before they had well time to form
their order of battle, or discover how few their assailants
were. We cut through their line, which was not com-
pact, and divided them into two distinct parts about
noon ; then tacking, and throwing our whole force upon
the larger division of 18 sail, which adhered to their
Admiral, Cordova, we stuck to them for the rest of the
day. The Excellent was well and soon up with the
enemy, and had her good share in the day's business.
The San Ysidro of 74 guns, the first ship that surren-
dered, struck to us. We engaged her at the length of a
half pike, the fire from our guns burning their beards.
The Spaniards had not nerves to stand that long. I did
not take possession of her, but making the signal to the
Admiral to send a frigate to tow her off, he sent the
Lively, and we made all sail up to the next, and came
alongside the San Nicola, when she was abreast the
Josef. I could have stepped from our sheet anchor on
to hers before we fired, and when she luffed to avoid our
boarding her, she clapped alongside the San Josef, so
that our shot went through both ships. Commodore
Nelson in the Captain and Trowbridge had been engaged
with those ships, and as we shot ahead for want of means
to back our yards everything being shot away the two
Spaniards fell on board the Captain, when the Commo-
dore at the head of his ship's company boarded them
both, and they surrendered to him on their own quarter-
deck, where he received their swords, one of his boat's
crew bundling them up with as much composure as he
would tie a faggot. We afterwards engaged the Spanish
admiral in the Santissima Trinidada, of 132 guns, an
hour, and she did us more injury than all the rest ; but
their fire was nothing compared to ours. In the evening,
while the fresh unsoiled Spaniards came up, and the
signal was made to discontinue the fight, we carried off
four of their fine ships two first-rates and two thirds-
and left their admiral a wreck. Some say he struck. I
did not see it. The day following the Spaniards lay to
windward of us, but showed no disposition to come
down. I suppose they held a council of war. We were
employed in mending our rags, and we were not in a
state to seek them and take care of our prizes at the
same time. We carried them into Lagos Bay, and
anded the prisoners. This victory is perhaps one of the
most uncommon pieces of good fortune that ever hap-
jened to any commander. And what makes the thing
>etter, he is well satisfied with everybody in the fleet,
for the Excellent's part, he takes every opportunity of
giving her commendation, and is making some of my
>eople pursers, gunners, and boatswains. Our first lieu-
enant will certainly be made a captain by the Ad-
miralty. God bless you, my dear sir, and all your family,
and I am ever, with the most sincere regard and affec-
ion, your faithful, humble servant,
"CtriHT. COLLINGWOOD."
EDWARD J. TAYLOR, F.S.A.Newc.
C. C. C. OXFORD : THE SACRAMENT IN ELIZA-
BETH'S REIGN. I have been examining the Com-
)uti of Corpus Christi College lately, especially
rom the accession of Elizabeth. Of course the
ollege, like all such institutions, conformed to the
hanges which Elizabeth or her counsellors ordered
n the ritual of the previous reign. The most
markable change to the student of prices is the
essation of all purchases of wax, and a great
iminution in those of wine. A few tallow candles
re bought for dark days, and the wine needed for
NOTES AND QUERIES. [B s. XIL JULY 19, 79.
the office is very small in quantity. But in
C. C. C. it is bought for each communion, and it is
plain that the purchases made indicate all the
occasions on which the rite was administered. As
the facts throw some light on religious offices in
the Anglican Church for twenty years and more
after Elizabeth's accession, as C. C. C. was reputed
to have been strongly affected towards the older
religion, and as Hooker was first a student and
afterwards scholar and fellow of the college, it may
be worth while to record some of these intimations
from the college books. In 1557-8 the college,
for the last time, buys half a hundredweight of
taper wax. In 1558-9 the account records the
purchase of a communion book, and in the next
year two more such books.
Communions in 1567-8 : Christmas, Twelfth-
tide, Easter, Whitsuntide, Trinity Sunday, second
Sunday in August, second Sunday in October,
second Sunday in November. 1571-2 :* Feb. 20,
Good Friday, Easter Day, Whitsunday, All
Hallows. 1578-9 : Dec. 7, Jan. 4, Feb. 1, Mar. 1,
April 5, May 10, June 7, July 5, Aug. 2, Sept. 7,
Oct. 10, Nov. 1. 1583-4 : only two communions,
Easter Day, Sept. 1.
Hooker appears as junior scholar in October
term, 1573. He had been a student for some time
previously, it is said five years. J. E. T. K.
Oxford.
DIVISION OF WORDS INTO SYLLABLES. It is
curious to observe the rules which have grown up
for dividing English words into syllables. In
practice these rules are ready and convenient
enough, and as they serve the practical purpose
of rendering books legible, there is no particular
reason for altering them. But it may still be
worth while to show that, from a theoretical or
etymological point of view, they break down
entirely, and constantly contradict common sense.
A few examples will make this clear.
The rough and ready rule is, I suppose, in prac-
tice, this. Begin a new syllable with a consonant
rather than a vowel, and if two consonants come
together, put the former into one syllable, and the
latter into another. I take up a well-known handy
edition of the Pickwick Papers, and I find the fol-
lowing examples in the opening pages : Impera-tive,
explana-tion, unques-tionably, asto-nishmeut, conti-
nued, impu-dence, solilo-quize, peru-sal,pros-perity,
fes-tivity, counte-nance, uncer-tain, distin-guished,
plea-sure, par- tide, princi-pals, indivi-dual. I omit
others which are less odd. Nearly every one of
these is, etymologically and theoretically, wrongly
divided, as may easily appear to a Latin scholar.
Even those who know no Latin must perceive
that we should never think of writing peru-se,
* The plague raged in this year, and many members
of the college migrated to Culham. But some members
were constantly resident.
feas-t, plea-se, par-t, or divi-de. In many cases
the root or base is cut right in half. Thus,
continue and countenance are from the base ten,
impudence from pud, soliloquize from loq, pros-
perity from spe, distinguished from sting, principals
from cap. These examples may serve to remind
us that our present rules, doubtless convenient,
easy, and sufficient, are nevertheless, when we
come to theorize, completely and utterly indefen-
sible. WALTER W. SKEAT.
LONDON SIGNS, AND A FEW IN THE COUNTRY.
I have noted the following in examining a large
collection of old letters :
1660. M r Joseph Cuff at y e rose in hand in S' Swithunes
lane.
1661. The Golden ball in Lime Street.
1662. Y e Signe of the Boatswaine in Tower Street.
1663. Y c Sword in hand in Cornhill (Peter Smith).*
1664. The cross keyes Inn in Holbron.
Y e redd Lyon in Fetter lane neere fleet Street.
Y e 3 Stills upon Horsledowne (Rich d Roffey, a
strongwater man).
Will. Pallisor at y e Spurr in Southwarke.
M r Browneinge, a coocke neare the purape on the
Backeside of the Exchange att the signe of
Kinge James his head.
A drugster liveth at the blue ancker in Lumbert
Street.
1665. M r Charles Cooke, Turner, at y' plow and harrow
in little East Cheape.
Y e Kings Head upon Horsledowne (Mr. Lewis
Boulden, a chandler).
M r Spencer Pigott, apothecary, at the greene
dragon and talbot in Canon Streete.
Y e Bull at Aldersgate.
The Sun on Bunnhill (Sirnond Couse, tobacco pipe
maker).
Y e Checquer upon y' hill (near Rye, Sussex).
M r Rowland at y e cross keys in Maidstone.
The 7 Starrs, Fetter lane.
1666. The blackamores hedd in the Strand over against
the Exchange.
George Batte at the White Swan in S' Marten's lane.
Y" White harte, Bromely ; y e Bell, do.
1667. Y e signe of the 3. marriners, a pastry cooks house
at Ratcliffe crosse.
The 3 hatts on Tower ditch.
1668. Y e anckor in sething lane nigh y e Navy Office
(Capt 11 Newman).
The three Boares heads over against the meale
market in Southwarke.
1669. The crosse daggers & home in Morefeilds next
doore to Long Alley end.
1670. Next doore to the three twobacquo pipes Rose-
marry Laine.
1672. Y e six bells in Princes Street near Covengarden
(M r Hancock's house).
Y e signe of the Blackboy and y c Three Tobacco
boules in Southwarke near y* Melle Market.
1679. Walter Monke at the goate in Lothbury.
Mrs. Christian's at the golden ball in Winchester
Street.
1680. Y e sine of y e Sune (Southwark).
1682. (A coach ran from) y e bull in Tunbridge to London.
Roger Williams at the Kings head in fleet street.
* Peter Smith died of the plague in 1665. I should
be glad to know his calling.
5" S .xii.jcLTi9,79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
1682. The Angell, corner shop of fenchurch Street (Jn"
Medley).
M r Richard Pope's at y e blackboy in Southwarke.
1683. M r James Wightman, watchmaker, over against
the Salutation Taverne in Lumber Street.
The greyhound Inne in Southwarke.
M* Clagget at y* signe of y e black Swan in Cornhill.
1684. M r Tho" Thorpe, a goldsmith at the goatt neare
the tempell gatt in fleet street London.
The sine of y e Caley (galley ?) near Stapell Inne.
Sine of the heartey Cbocke in Canone Street.
1685. The monkes bead in Maidstone.
1689. M r Ralph Birt's, the horse shoe taverne in Drury
lane.
1690. M r Lismore (tailor) at y e naked Boy in Earl's
Court in Boar Street in Co vent Garden.
1694. Edw. Miller at M r Hamlins Coffee House in
Swithin's Alice.
1697. The Nags head in Jewen Street.
1716. Y* sign of y Roebuck in Cheapside ; also y e sign
of y* Mug, under which is written, y e Loyal
Society of the Mughouse.
1723. M r Daniel Stringer at the Oyle Jar in Wallbrook.
T. W. W. SMART.
ODD METRICAL ENGLISH VERSIONS OF THE
PSALMS. An amusing chapter of the curiosities
of our literature might be compiled of the various
whimsical metrical English versions of the Psalms
which have been made from time to time. Per-
haps not many readers even of " N. & Q." are
aware that a portion of the 137th Psalin has been
adapted to Sapphic measure as follows :
" Fast by thy stream, Babylon, reclining,
Woe-begone exile, to the gale of evening
Only responsive, my forsaken harp I
Hung on the willow.
Gushed the big tear-drops as my soul remembered
Zion, thy mountain paradise, my country !
When the fierce bands Assyrian, who led us
Captive from Salem,
Claimed, in our mournful bitterness of anguish,
Songs and unseasoned madrigals of joyance :
' Sing the sweet-tempered carol that ye wont to
Warble in Zion.'
Dumb be my tuneful eloquence, if ever
Strange echoes answer to a song of Zion :
Blasted this right hand, if I should forget thee,
Land of my fathers ! "
This curious essay is copied from the Panoramic
Miscellany ; or, Monthly Magazine of Literature,
Science, and Art, vol. i., 1826. Possibly Southey's
youthful Jacobin effusions in Sapphic measure, so
admirably, and withal so mercilessly, parodied by
Canning, may have suggested the idea of attempt-
ing to improve upon Sternhold and Hopkins, by
adapting one of the Psalms to the same kind of
rhyme ; but, however this may have been, it can
hardly be allowed that the result as above is very
felicitous.
A still more remarkable specimen of poetical
vagaries in versifying the Psalms is given by Sir
Egerton Brydges in his Censura Literaria, which
readers of " N. & Q." who have not access to that
work will probably be interested to see reproduced
in this connexion :
" PSALM I.
Blest is the man,
Yea, happie than,
By grace that can
Eschew ill counsell and the godles gates :
And walks not in
The way of sin,
Nor doth begin
To sit with mockers in the scornfull sates :
But in Jehovah's law
Delites aright,
And studies it to know
Both day and night :
That man shall bee
Like to the tree
Fast planted by the running river growes,
That fruite doth beare
In tyme of yeare,
Whose leafe shall never fade nor rute unloose."
The scarce old book (a small 8vo. of sixteen
leaves), from which these very odd " cuttit and
clippit " verses are given by Brydges as a speci-
men, is entitled :
"The Mindes Melodic. Contayning certayne Psalmes
of the kinglie prophete David, applyed to a new pleasant
tune, verie comfortable to everie one that is rightlie
acquainted therewith. Edinburgh : Printed be Robert
Charteris, Printer to the Kings most excellent Majestic,
1605. Cum privilegio regali."
What kind of " a new pleasant tune " such lines
were " applyed to " does not appear, but it must
have been quite as whimsical as the measure is
"original." W. A. CLOUSTON.
PATRON SAINTS.
" But worship be unto our Lady of the seven okes and
St. Job of Wesemale, with al the glorious saints which
are at Antwerp on the high alter, for there did happen
some foresight, by the cunning of unfolding the booke of
lies and causing kinges too beleeve that the Moone was
made of greene Cheese." Beehiue of the Romish Churche,
1580, bk. iv. c. 5. fo. 272 b.
"St. Hugh and St. Eustace gotten the hunters in
garde, St. Martin and St. Urban the aleknightes, tavern-
hunters, and drunkardes, St. Arnolde is Baal over the
Millers, St. Steeuen ouer the Weauers. The carpenters
doe vaunt of theyr patrone St. Euloge, the taylers doe
cleaue to St. Goodman, the potmakers have elected St.
Goare, St. Anthonie must keepe the hogges, St. Loy the
horses and kine, St. Hugh the dogges least they turne
madde, St. Gallus gardes the geese, St. Wendelin the
sheepe, St. Gertrude reegneth ouer rats and myce,
SS. Cosmus and Damian are good for al byles and swelling
diseases, St. Clare doth cleare and heale the firy and red
eyes, St. Petronella can drive away al manor of agues,
St. Vincent and St. Vinden cause all things that are lost
to be restored againe, St. Seruatius doth cause al thingea
to be well kept, St. Vitus doeth direct all daunsers, St.
Otilia doeth gouerne the bead, St. Katharine the tongue,
St. Appollin the teethe, St. Blasius the necke, St. Eras-
mus the whole bellie, St. Burgarde, St. Roche, St.
Quirinus, St. John, and other more gouerne the thighes,
the knees, the shinnes, and the feete these saints with
rose garlands with gaie coates," &c. (fo. 259b-261).
Similar lists may be found in Becon's works and
the Homilies, and in my Sacred Archaeology,
p. 432. MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
44
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6- a. xii. JULY 19, -79.
THE ALDINE AND PICKERING ANCHOR. Your
book-collecting friends will know what pleasant
memories are associated witk the volumes bearing
on them the device of the anchor used by the
family of Aldus, printers who have achieved
enduring fame for the beauty of their typography.
Not less pleasant are the associations with the
imitation of their device used by William Pickering,
the most tasteful of English publishers. The Rev.
John Mitford upon one occasion wrote a little
impromptu, containing allusion to the devices used
by several printers, and ending with well-deserved
good wishes to William Pickering :
" Impromptu. By the Eev. John Mitford.
[Here is Pickering's device.]
' Let your emblems or devices be a dove, or a fish, or a
musical lyre, or a naval anchor.'
Would you still be safely landed,
On the Aldine Anchor ride ;
Never yet was vessel stranded
With the Dolphin by its side.
Fleet is Wechel's flying courser,
A bold and bridleless steed is he ;
But when winds are piping hoarser
The Dolphin rides the stormy sea.
Stephens was a noble printer,
Of knowledge firm he fixt his Tree ;
But time in him made many a splinter
As old Elzivir in thee.
Whose name the bold Digamma hallows
Knows how well his page it decks ;
But black it looks as any gallows
Fitted for poor authors' necks.
Nor time nor envy e'er shall canker
The sign that is my lasting pride ;
Joy, then, to the Aldine Anchor,
And the Dolphin at its side !
To the Dolphin, as we 're drinking,
Life, and health, and joy we send ;
A poet once he saved from sinking,
And still he lives, the poet's friend."
This bit of cardboard is now but rarely seen, and
a transcript from it may be of interest to some of
your readers. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
ROBERT FULTON. It has recently been asserted
that he was not a native of Pennsylvania, but of
Scotland, and pretended to be an American for the
purpose of obtaining from the Government of
France some advantages for his inventions. A
valuable periodical, called The Register of Pennsyl-
vania, contains, in the number for February 5, 1831,
a communication respecting him and John Fitch,
from which the following account is taken :
" I knew John Fitch and Robert Fulton. The latter
was about the year 1780, and for several years, my school-
mate !n the town of L r, Pennsylvania. We were
then very small boys. His mother was a widow, and in
straitened circumstances. I had a brother who was
fond of painting. The war of the revolution, which pre-
vailed at that period, made it difficult to obtain materials
from abroad, and the arts were at a low ebb in the country.
My brother, consequently, prepared and mixed colours
for himself; and these he usually displayed on mussel
shells. His cast-off brushes and shells fell to my lot,
some of which I occasionally carried in my pocket to
school. Fulton saw and craved a part. He pressed his
suit with so much earnestness that I could not refuse to
divide my treasure with him, and in fact he soon, from
this beginning, so shamed my performances by the supe-
riority of his own that it ended in my voluntarily sur-
rendering to him the entire heirship to all that came into
my possession. Henceforth his book was neglected, and
he was often severely chastised by the schoolmaster for
his inattention and disobedience. His friends removed
him to Philadelphia, where he was apprenticed to a
silversmith, but his mind was not in his trade. He
found his way to London, and placed himself under the
patronage of his celebrated countryman West."
The communication is signed Epoc, and was
doubtless written by the late Thomas P. Cope, a
native of Lancaster, who removed to Philadelphia
and became one of our most eminent merchants.
He established the line of packet-ships between
Liverpool and Philadelphia which preceded the
American line of steamers. UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
BARTUH, A HINDU PRINCE OF OUDH, KILLED
IN BATTLE A.H. 623 (A.D. 1226).
" Malik Nasir- lid-din Mahmud was the elder son of
Sultan Shams-ud-din. He was an intelligent, learned,
and wise prince, and was possessed of exceeding bravery,
courage, generosity, and benevolence. The first charge
which the Sultan confided to him was that of Hansi.
Some time after, in 623 H. (1226 A.D.), Oudh was en-
trusted to him. In that country the prince exhibited
many estimable qualities. He fought several battles,
and by his boldness and bravery he made his name famous
in the annals of Hindustan. He overthrew and sent to
hell the accursed Bartuh(?), under whose hands and sword
more than 120,000 Musulmans had received martyrdom.
He overthrew the rebels of Oudh and brought a body of
them into submission." Sir Henry Elliot's History of
India, edited by Prof. John Dowson, vol. ii. p. 328,
" History of the Shamsiya Kings, a Branch of the Albari
Tribes of Turkistan."
If, as is by no means improbable, " the infamous
Jasrath,"* or Dasa-ratha of the Khokhar, or more
correctly Gahkar, branch of the Suraj-vansi dy-
nasty, who in A.D. 1431 carried away the Malik
Sikandar a prisoner to Jesrouta,t or Jesro"d, ninety-
six miles north-east from Labor, was the same
person as Dasa-ratha, the father of Bharata of the
Ramdyana,^. and this date, as well as A.D. 1226
above given for the death of Bartuh, killed at
Oude, is to be relied upon, it follows that
the last mentioned could not have been Bharata,
the son of Dasa-ratha, by whom the adjoining
towns Bhurrut and Kukkee, in the Bunnoo dis-
* History of India, by Sir Henry Elliot, edited by
Prof. J. Dowson, vol. iv. p. 74.
f Elphinstone's and Burnes's maps of Afghan-i-stan ;
Thirty-Five Tears in the East, by J. M. Honigberger,
vol. i. p. 128 ; Travels in the Panj-dl, by Baron C. Hiigel,
edited by Major T. B. Jervis.
J French translation of the JRdmdyana, by M. Hip-
polyte Fauche.
A Year in the Panj-dl, by Major Herbert B. Ed-
wards, C.B., vol. i. p. 338.
5 s. xii. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
tricfc, were founded, and leaves it doubtful which
of the two dates has the stronger claim to fixing
the real period of the historical events recorded in
the Rdmdyana. E. E. W. ELLIS.
Dawlish.
ENLIGHTENING PUBLIC OPINION. Since writing
the note on this subject (ante, p. 25), I have acci-
dentally discovered that the paper distributed in
every parish church through the country was
written by the celebrated William Cobbett, in the
summer of 1803, during the short ministry of Mr.
Addington, and not of Mr. Pitt, as I had every
reason to suppose. According to Cobbett this
publication was issued by the Government, sent
to all the parishes, distributed in the churches, and
read from the several pulpits. My venerable in-
formant would appear to have forgotten the last
fact. I quote a couple of characteristic sentences
from the number of Cobbett's Political Register
which is dated June 14, 1809 :
" This paper was entitled, ' Important Considerations
for the People of this Kingdom ' : it was in the news-
papers attributed to Lord Hawkesbury, afterwards to
Dr. Horsley, Dr. Rennell, and other learned and eloquent
men ; but the real author of it was myself. I wrote it ;
offered it to Mr. Addington through Mr. Yorke ; he
accepted of it, in which he showed his sense of duty to
be above party pique : and it was published and dis-
tributed at the expense of several thousands of pounds."
G. H. W.
THE ISLE OP WIGHT. Under the head of
" Dikmgerbendi Insula" (ante, p. 34) MR. TEW
would derive Wight from Jutce or Vitce, the people
to whom the island fell on the Saxon invasion.
In my memorandum book I have noted from
somewhere or somebody (unfortunately I have not
a reference) as follows : "Isle of Wight this is
tautology. Wight alone would suffice = holy
island, from Gothic we = holy, and ight, or igt, or
igot^eyot, an island." I should like to be cor-
rected. Hie ET UBIQUE.
THACKERAY AND CARLYLE. The following
passages from these authors are, I think, curious
enough to be noted, especially considering the
dates are so near. Both authors are speaking of
Louis XIV. :-
" It is curious to see how much precise majesty there
is in that majestic figure of Ludovicus Rex. In the
plate opposite we have endeavoured to make the exact
calculation. The idea of kingly dignity is equally strong
in the two outer figures, and you see at once that ma-
jesty is made out of the wig, the high-heeled shoes, and
cloak, all fleur-de-lis bespangled. As for the little lean,
shrivelled, paunchy old man, of five feet two, in a jacket
and breeches, there is no majesty in him at any rate,
and yet he has just stepped out of that very suit of
clothes. Put the wig and shoes on him, and he is six
feet high, the other fripperies, and he stands before
you majestic, imperial, and heroic ! Thus do barbers
and cobblers make the gods that we worship." Paris
Sketch Bool, " Meditations at Versailles," p. 285, July 1,
1840 (advertisement to first edition).
" No man can be a grand-monarque to his valet de
chambre. Strip your Louis Quatorze of his king-gear,
and there is left nothing but a poor forked radish, with
a head fantastically carved ; admirable to no valet."
Heroes and Hero Worship, " The Hero as Man of Letters,"
p. 170, read May 19, 1840.
ALICE B. GOMME.
" Sic vos," &c. The invaluable rule, " In ne-
cessariis unitas ; in dubiis libertas ; in omnibus
caritas," was referred by Canon Farrar, at Croy-
don Church Congress (1877), to Eupertus Mel-
demus, " an obscure German divine." In " A
Crack aboot the Kirk for Kintra Folk," appended
to the Memoir of Norman Macleod, D.D. (voL L
p. 340), may be read, "It was a gude sayin' o'
auld Mr. Guthrie, ' In things essential, unity ; in
things doobtfu', liberty ; and in a' things, charity.' "
But, as John Kinge remarked nearly three hundred
years ago, "What needeth such curious learning
to appoint every egge to the right hen that laid it,
as some did in Delos 1 " ST. SWITHIN.
EIGHTY AND SEVENTY YEARS OF WEDDED
LIFE. The following paragraph has appeared,
under the above heading, in the Times, July 3, 1879,
and may, I think, fitly reappear in " N. & Q." :
" Mr. T. Morgan Owen writes from Bronwylfa, Rhyl,
July 1 : ' As of late we have read much concerning golden
and silver weddings, the accompanying tomb inscriptions,
to be seen in Llannefydd churchyard (a village about six
miles from Denbigh), may interest your readers : 1.
Whom one nuptial bed did containe for 80 years do
here remaine. Here lieth the body of Elin, wife of lohn
Owen, who died the 25 day of March, 1659. Here lieth
the body of lohn Owen, who died the 23 day of August,
1659. 2. They lived amicably together in matrimony
70 years. Here lyeth the body of Katherine Davies,
the wife of Edward lones, who was buried the 27 day
of May, 1708, aged 91 years. Here the body of Edward
lones, son of lohn-Ap-David, Gent., lyeth, who was
buried the 14 day of May, 1708, aged 91 years.' "
ABHBA.
CYMOGRAPH. This is an instrument for sketch-
ing the mouldings of buildings. I have heard the
word in conversation, but I do not think it has
found a place in our dictionaries. I never saw it
in print anywhere until to-day, when I met with
it in the following passage : " I have a series of
the profiles of these mouldings taken, for the most
part, with the cymograph invented by Prof.
Willis, and perfected by Mr. Edmund Sharpe of
Lancaster, to whom I am indebted for them"
(Mr. John Henry Parker, in Arclueologia, vol. xliiL
p. 90). K. P. D. E.
" SNICKUPS * : " SWEDGE." A labourer in
Essex told me the other day that the turkeys in
his neighbourhood were dying very much this
season of the "snickups." By this he meant a
kind of sneezing fit. He also said that " swedge "
land was the best for keeping geese on. According
to his explanation this is meadow land where it is
easy to pull up the grass. See on "Sneck-up" or
46
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. xn. JULY 19, 79.
Snitch-up," " N. & Q.," 1"'S. i. 467, 492 ; ii. 14 ;
iv. 28 ; xi. 92. JOHN CHURCHILL SIKES.
Godolphin Road, Shepherd's Bush, W.
MOHAMMEDAN SYMBOLISM : AN OSTRICH EGG.
" On leaving the monastery we rode to the principal
mosque of the town. I was struck by seeing a large
ostrich egg suspended from the ceiling by a silver chain.
On my asking the Turk who showed me over the build-
ing why this egg was hung there, he replied, ' Effendi,
the ostrich always looks at the eggs which she lays ; if
one of them is bad she breaks it. This egg here is sus-
pended as a warning to men that, if they are bad, God
will break them in the same way as the ostrich does her
eggg."' Burnaby's On Horseback through Asia Minor,
vol. i. p. 316.
E. H. A.
ST. SWITHIN'S DAY : CHRISTENING APPLES.
In the neighbourhood of Gloucester a country
damsel was heard to say that she should go up into
the garden to-morrow (being St. Swithin's Day) to
see " whether the apples were christened," chris-
tened, as I suppose, by the rain falling upon them.
The belief prevails here that on St. Swithin's Day
there is a change in the nature of the apples ;
whereas before they were vapid and tasteless, after
they become fruity and grateful to the taste and
are fit for use. F. S.
Churchdown.
MRS. HANNAH SPARKE, SAID TO BE 107. A
kindly notice of my Letter on Exceptional Lon-
gevity which appeared in the Illustrated London
News of June 21, in which the writer referred to a
statement of mine " that I had never seen any
evidence of a person attaining the age of 106,"
evoked a communication obviously intended to
show 1 was wrong, by giving me evidence of a still
greater age. The writer referred to a portrait of
Mrs. Sparkes, of Wellingborough, "engraved by
Bartolozzi after Hall," on which she is described
as "Mrs. Hannah Sparkes, born October, 1678.
Living at Wellingborough, August, 1785." The
old lady did not long survive the taking of her
portrait, for in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1785
her death is recorded under date September 18 :
" At Willingborough, Northamptonshire, in her
107th year, Mrs. Hannah Sparke, widow, mother
of the late Havey Sparke, of Knuston." There is
nothing in the portrait, which was not engraved
until 1800, to show that Mrs. Sparke was of the
exceptional age of 107. On the contrary, a medical
friend, to whom I submitted it for his opinion as to
her age, regarded it as the portrait of a well
nourished old lady of between seventy and eighty,
and that is my own impression.
I have a great many portraits of centenarians
and reputed centenarians, and I believe portraits,
especially photographic portraits, furnish good
evidence as to the approximate age of individuals.
I may have something more to say upon this
point, and I should be greatly obliged if any
Northamptonshire genealogist or correspondent
would investigate the age of the " mother of
Havey Sparke of Knuston " and publish the result.
It would be doing good service to the cause of
biological truth. WILLIAM J. THOMS.
40, St. George's Square, S.W.
Queried.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
Two SIMILAR EPITAPHS. In Cuddesdon Church-
yard is the well-known epitaph by Bishop Lowth
on his daughter :
" Cara, vale, ingenio praestans, pietate, pudore,
Et plus quam natae nomine cara, vale.
Cara Maria, vale, at veniet felicius aevum,
Quando iterum tecum, sim modo dignus, ero.
Cara, redi, laeta turn dicam voce, paternps
Eja age in amplexus, cara Maria, redi."
On a monument in Brislington Church, near
Bristol, there is this one on a son (" N. & Q.," 2 nd
S. ii. 417) :
" Care, vale, sed non aeternum, care, valeto,
Namque iterum tecum sim modo dignus, ero.
Turn nihil amplexus poterit divellere nostros ;
Nee tu marceaces, nee lachrymabor ego."
Besides the commencement and the similar senti-
ments, a line in each is almost exactly the same.
Will any correspondent confer the favour of the
dates of the two 1 ED. MARSHALL.
Sandford St. Martin.
FRENCH ACCENTED "E." Will one of your
learned French scholars inform me by what rule
the e in French is accented? Thus e(3evos is ebene;
why 1 "H/9ws is also similarly accented heros, but
the conditions of the two vowels are not the same.
Again, e'/cAei^ is eclipse, hcereticus is heretique,
and so on, but I can perceive nothing in common
in these different expressions of the letter e. I
once thought that the accent might be divisional,
but evidently eb-ene and ec-lipse require the con-
sonant to be added to the initial vowel. I have
asked many foreigners and many English scholars,
but can obtain no satisfactory answer. I am told
there is no rule, but this is not credible, and I
have no doubt that this appeal will elicit an
answer containing the information asked for. In
regard to the grave accent, it is always given to
an e when followed by one consonant and another
e, provided the three letters are not contracted (as
in meme, rfoe), and that they make only one
syllable, as maniere, ebene, Grece, pcre, rappelerent,
commencerent, menent, presentment, and so on. 1
am not aware that it occurs under other conditions.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant.
6tHs.xii.jTn.Ti9/79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
EXTINCT PEERAGE OF BENHALL. What was
the surname of the Baron Benhall summoned to
Parliament in the 34th of Ed. III. ? The arms
were Gules, a fer de moulin argent, over all a
bendlet azure (Sir C. Barker's Heraldic Collec-
tions). But these are the well-known arms of Sir
Guy Fere, who was lord of the manor of Benhall
in Suffolk in 25th of Ed. III. (Davy's Sv/olk Col-
lections). They are cited by Planche, Lower, &c.,
as a typical instance of " armes parlantes " arms
borne to mark and illustrate the bearer's name.
A Sir John Fere accompanied Ed. I. to the Holy
Land in 1270 (Rymer's Fcedera), and probably
assumed the cross incline on that occasion. The
arms are, therefore, clearly those of Fere, not of
Benhall. How, then, came Sir Robert de Benhall
to bear them ? Was the name possibly Fere de
Benhall ? IOLKOS.
Cape Town.
[The surname was Benhall, or, as it is written in
Burke, Benhale. Of any descendants of the baron sum-
moned by writ April 3, 1360, nothing appears to be
known. Burke does not blazon the arms.]
" OTIA SACRA." Scarce volume of poems,
printed for private circulation. By MUdmay
Fane, second Earl of Westmorland. London, 1648,
4to. I shall be obliged if any one can inform me
where a copy can be acquired. The British Mu-
seum contains two prints. H. M. VANE.
74, Eaton Place.
" PATCHOCK." Within the last two years there
was in " N. & Q." a reference to a passage in
Spenser's Description of Ireland, where it is said
that some of the English settlers had become " as
very patchocks " as the Irish themselves. I cannot
recover the passage in " N. & Q." nor can I find
it in Spenser. Can any one help me to the
reference? H. WEDGWOOD.
LORD JOHN RUSSELL'S "DURHAM LETTER" first
appeared on the 4th of November in the Times,
and I believe in other morning papers also. Did
the writer ever publish it in a revised form ? To-
wards the end of the letter the following sentence
occurs : " I will not bate a jot of heart or life, so
long as the glorious principles and the immortal
martyrs of the Reformation shall be held in rever-
ence." Thus I find it printed in the Annual
Register (p. 199) and in Molesworth's History of
England, (1874, ii. 351). " Bate no jot of heart
or hope " are Milton's well-known words. " Bate
a jot of life " is nonsense. J. DIXON.
QUEEN ELIZABETH AND MELISSUS. I have
before me a charming vellum binding, powdered
all over in gold, with the letter E crowned. It
bears on one side the inscription D . ELIZABETHS
ANGLIC REGIN.E D.D. MELISSUS, Or possibly
MEEISSUS, the Vs and e's being much alike. It
seems to be a fancy name of one of the courtiers.
Is it known who he was ? J. C. J.
HAWTHORNE'S " MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE."
Who is Peter Rugg, the missing man of Boston,
who acts as the Wandering Jew's doorkeeper in
Hawthorne's curious sketch, A Virtuoso's Collec-
tion ? All the curiosities in this museum, as those
of your readers who are acquainted with the essay
will remember, are, or are supposed to be, well-
known objects, both animate (that is once animate)
and inanimate, collected from all ages of history
and fiction, e.g., Una's lamb, Rosinante, the alba-
tross transfixed by the Ancient Mariner's bolt,
Burns's mountain daisy, the tub of Diogenes,
King Arthur's sword Excalibar, Cowper's sofa,
Peter Schlemihl's shadow, Goldsmith's peach-
bloom suit, the Wandering Jew himself, and in-
numerable others. I do not, however, remember
ever to have heard of Peter Rugg before. It has
rather a Washington Irving sound. Is he in one
of Irving's books ? I bought lately a cheap copy
of the Mosses, published by Routledge & Sons,
which, although otherwise apparently complete,
does not contain the above sketch. Why should
this, and this alone, have been omitted 1
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
Bexley Heatb, Kent.
HOLMAN AND DE GTMNICK FAMILIES. I am
desirous of information regarding Sir John Hoi-
man, M.P., of Banbury, Bart., created June 4,
1663, alive 1698, second son of Philip Holman, of
Warkworth Castle, Banbury. Sir John married
Jane, daughter of Samuel Fortrey, of Kew, mer-
chant. No family is shown to him in the pedi-
gree in the writer's possession, but there is a
picture of a Mary Ann Sophia Holman (marked
so on back), companion oval picture to that of a
Count de Gymnick, which I am anxious to identify
as the link between the families, otherwise we
cannot account for the old pedigree and pictures
of the De Gymnicks in our family. Sir John's
sister Mary married George Clarke, of Watford,
Esq., M.P., an intended " Royal Oak Brother."
SCOTUS.
THE REGICIDES. Can any of your readers afford
information as to the birthplace and family of
Colonel Robert Phaire, or Phayre, one of the three
colonels to whom the death warrant of Charles I.
is addressed ? In 1658 he married the daughter
of Sir Thomas Herbert of Tinterne, Bart., as
appears from a memorial brass to the latter in the
church of St. Crux, York. At the Restoration he
was committed to the Tower with the other regi-
cides, but, strange to say, was released, after a
short confinement, without trial or punishment.
In 1666 he was again accused of plotting against
the Government, but once more escaped without
penalty, and died at an advanced age in 1682,
48
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5 th s. xn. JULT 19, 79.
leaving 1,000?. to each of his eight children, besides
the landed estates granted to him by Cromwell in
Cork and Wexford, which are still held by his
descendants. He bore the same arms as Sir Guy
Fere of Benhall, in Suffolk, contemp. Edward I.,
viz., Gules, a fer de nioulin argent, over all
a bendlet azure. Bardsley and the author of the
Norman People and their Descendants identify the
Norman name of Fer, Fere, Ferre, with the modern
form of Fair, Phayre, Phear, &c. : the latter author
adds Farr.
Thomas Phaer, or Phayer, of Kilgerran Forest,
Pembrokeshire, who translated Virgil in 1558, was
originally of Norwich, and the name occurs in
Norfolk to this day. A Eicardus Ferr of Hereford
is mentioned in 1583. Colonel Phaire is supposed
to have belonged to one of the eastern counties.
Cromwell's letter to him is given by Carlyle, and
his name occurs frequently in the records of his
time. It is an uncommon one, and I should be
glad if more light could be thrown on its origin.
MINIVER.
Miss F. E. LACY : " SHOTOVER PAPERS." Can
any reader of "N. & Q." give me a few bio-
graphical particulars relating to Miss Fanny Eliza
Lacy, author of the Visitor in Grey and many
other works in prose and verse '}
A literary miscellany was published between
three and four years ago called the Shotover
Papers, Oxford, 1875 (Mr. Vincent publisher).
How many numbers of it were published ? I shall
be glad of any particulars. E. INGLIS.
BUTLER, in his satire on the Royal Society, says :
" A learn'd society of late,
The glory of a foreign state,
Agreed upon a summer's night
To search the Moon by her own light
To take an inventory of all
Her real estate and personal,
And make an accurate survey
Of all her lands, and how they lay,
As true as that of Ireland, where
The sly surveyors stole a shire."
To what do the last two lines refer ?
BELFASTIENSIS.
" THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE MAGAZINE."
I have the volume of the above magazine for 1856
(published by Bell & Daldy), containing critical
articles on Tennyson, Carlyle, Thackeray, Euskin,
&c., and some exquisite poems, e.g., " The Blessed
Damozel," " The Burden of Nineveh," &c. Were
any other volumes of this magazine published, and
have the various contributions, other than those
since included by Mr. D. G. Eossetti in his poems,
been since acknowledged 1
D. BARRON BRIGHTWELL.
PASSENGER POSTAGE. A reference to a maga-
zine article on "Passenger Postage," which ap-
peared about ten years ago, is desired. F.
" THE DEATH WAKE." Where could I procure
a copy of The. Death Wake ; or, Lunacy, a Romaiint
in three Chimeras, by Thomas Tod Stoddart,
published about 1834? HERMES.
'THE BEGGAR'S BENISON." There existed in
Fifeshire, towards the end of the last century, a
society called " The Beggar's Benison." When
was it instituted, and what was its object 1
ORC.
*' HE MUST NEEDS GO THAT THE DEVIL DRIVES."
In Kit Marlowe's Doctor Faustus (Act iv. sc. 2)
this expression occurs. Is this the original of it,
or was Marlowe quoting a then familiar proverb ?
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.
GLOUCESTERSHIRE WEATHER, 1792. The fol-
lowing short paragraph appeared in the Gloucester
newspapers many years ago, and has been re-
printed in the Gloucester Mercury, June 28, 1879 :
" We are informed that a person who has been dead
For more than half a century, who lived at the Bell, in
Barton Street, kept a commercial diary, and at the same
time a meteorologic register. From this it appears that
on the 5th of June, 1792, Gloucester and the surrounding
country was not only visited by an intense frost, but the
surface of the ground was covered with a deep snow."
This was remarkable. Can any one supply par-
ticulars in confirmation of the statement 1
ABHBA.
" ORARIUM " : " SUDARIUM." Is not the former
rather than the latter the right word for the pas-
toral staff cloth 1 In the month of October, 1877,
I searched for the word (in a book the name and
the author of which have escaped me) for my dear
friend the late John Hewitt, and orarium was
certainly the term used. E.
" PLOTTY." Sir Charles Bell paid a visit to
Campbell the poet at his little place at Sydenham.
They rambled down into the then delightful village
by moonlight, and, adjourning to the inn, took some
" egg and plotty." Tom got glorious, and returned
to his wife not drunk, but in excellent spirits.
What is plotty ? C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
SHELLEY AT GENEVA. Where would it be
possible to procure (by whom, too, was it pub-
lished ?) the Six Weeks' Tour, a little work contain-
ing an account of a tour taken by the Shelleys and
Byron round the Lake of Geneva ? This book is
mentioned by Moore in his Life of Byron, p. 320
(Murray, ed. 1838), and was published circa
1817-18. EICHARD EDGCUMBE.
Hotel Beau Site, Aigle, Switzerland.
SIR TOBIE MATTHEW. There was published in
1857 Bacon and Shakespeare: an Inquiry touch-
ing Players, Play- Houses, and Play- Writers in
the Days of Elizabeth, by W. H. Smith, Esq.
5s. xii. JULY iv79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
49
Appended to this work is an abstract of a MS.
respecting Tobie Matthew, containing a true his-
torical relation of his conversion to the Holy
Catholic Church, with the antecedents and con-
sequents thereof. " The MS. itself," observes Mr.
Smith, " could it now be traced, would make an
interesting volume, worthy of publication by the
Camden or any other literary society." Is any-
thing known of this MS. whether it is still in
existence, and, if so, where it is preserved ?
E. H. A.
Miss LANDON'S LETTERS. In one of Miss
Landon's letters she speaks of a " lively American
writer, who in the amusing tale of the Cacoethes
Scribendi encourages her whole family to write by
the assurance that ' the printers would find them
spelling and grammar ' " (Blanchard's Life of
L. E. L., vol. i. p. 99). I am anxious to know
what is the book quoted. ANON.
GREAT TOM OF LINCOLN was cast in the minster
yard in 1610. After hanging for over 200 years
(the bell being cracked) it was recast in 1834 by
Thomas Mears of London. Was there any "Great
Tom " prior to 1610 1 and was the present appella-
tion given as a diminutive of an ancient dedication
of the great bell of the cathedral to St. Thomas 1
Any information or references to authorities will
be acceptable. MARTTN.
IN The Life of Charles Lever, vol. ii. pp. 288-9,
it is stated that he was in the habit of getting his
shoes from a descendant of the celebrated Count
Lally, who cobbled at Lethekenny. Can any one
inform me who that descendant was, and if he
exists now ? ECLECTIC.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" NUHC homines audite Deo chorus undique rumpit."
Some years ago I saw scribbled on the woodwork of an
organ in a small country church the above neat hexa-
meter, which has lingered in my memory ever since. IB
it original, or can any of your readers kindly refer me
to the author ? MARS DENIQTTB.
" Like five-barred gates their amplitude is seen
Less by the structure than the space between."
MAKS DENIQUE.
KEEPING SCHOOL IN THE PARVISE.
(5 th S. xi. 366, 394, 472 ; xii. 37.)
There seems to be some confusion in the minds
of your correspondents as to what the parvis of a
church really was and as to what uses it was applied.
CHANCELLOR HARINGTON (xi. 472) quotes from
Staveley's History of Cliurches in England that a
certain part of the church was anciently called the
parvis . . . a parvis pueris ibi edoctis; that this parvis
was also used for a sort of court consistorial ; that
the lowest part of the church next the doors was
called the parvis, and sometimes courts temporal
were held there, and though the courts were dis-
continued the teaching and instruction of children
was still continued, &c. It would be difficult to
bring together within the same space statements
equally misleading and unfounded. No part of
the body of the church was ever called the parvis ;
the derivation of the word from "parvis pueris ibi
edoctis " is childish and absurd. No courts, tem-
poral or spiritual, were ever held therein ; at least
we have no authority that such was the case. If
the remainder of Mr. Staveley's work is no better
founded than these quotations, it must be exceed-
ingly unreliable.
The history of the parvis possesses such interest
for the antiquarian student that I offer no apology
for attempting to put your readers on the right
track for its investigation. For the origin of the
word we must go a long way back. Xenophon,
in his Cyropcedia, i. 3, describes the enclosed
parks or pleasure grounds of the Persian monarchs
by the term TrapaSeto-o?, which is an ancient
Persian or Zend word closely allied to the Sanskrit,
in which pdrades'a signifies an outside enclosure.
The same word was adopted by the LXX. as the
equivalent of Heb. gan in describing the garden
of Eden, Gen. ii. 8, Ee^vrei'o-ev 6 0eos Trapaoeta-ov
ev ESe/z,. Hesychius defines it TOTTOS ev rtp
TreptVaTw, an ambulatory. In the early ages of
Christianity the word was applied to the enclosure
in front of the church, equivalent to the Trpovaos
of the Greek temple. Viollet-le-Duc, sub voce
" Parvis," says : " Le parvis est videmment une
tradition de Pantiquite* ; les temples des Grecs
etaient habituellement pre'ce'de's d'une enceinte
sacr6e dont la cloture n'e"tait qu'une barriere a
hauteur d'appui."
The Romans imitated the Greeks. In front of
the temple of Antoninus and Faustina at Borne,
and in the temple of the Sun at Baalbec erected
by the emperor Hadrian, there were forecourts or
parvis, that at Baalbec of great magnificence.
The parvis of the mediaeval cathedrals was
merely a continuation of this tradition. They are
alluded to from a very early period by ecclesiastical
writers under the name of paradisus. Thus the
Canon Romanus : " Dicimus paradisum nihil
aliud esse, nisi locum ante basilicam." Anastasius,
the librarian of the Vatican, writing in the ninth
century, speaking of Donus I., says : " Hoc atrium
beati Petri, quod paradisus dicitur, estque ante
ecclesiam, magnis marmoribus struxit."
The enclosure of the paradisus was used for
various public purposes. The sacred relics were
occasionally exhibited there whilst the chapter
intoned the Gloria from the exterior arcades of the
church. Here also was erected the scaffold or
pillory for the punishment of delinquent clerics.
The paradisus of the Western churches differed
50
NOTES AND QUERIES. UPB.XU.JVU 19,19.
from the narthex of the Eastern. The latter was
always a covered portico, where the catechumens
assembled previous to their baptism. When infant
baptism became generally adopted, the narthex
was no longer required and fell into disuse. The
parvis of the French cathedrals was always an
open area, with an enclosure breast high merely to
mark its limitation. Although these enclosures
have been swept away, some of them remained
down to the time of the Revolution, and the areas
still exist at Paris, St. Denis, Amiens, Poitiers,
and elsewhere. The change from Low Latin
paradisus to modern parvis is very curious.
Brachet (Dictionnaire Etymologique) gives the
various stages of the transition. First the medial
d is thrown out, as in many other words, such as
benir from benedicere, choir from cadere. It be-
comes then parais, softened into pareis. The
intercalation of v is common both in Latin and
French, asfluvius homfluere, pluvius from pluere,
&c. It is then parevis, which by the elision of e
in rapid pronunciation becomes parvis.
The term was of course introduced into England
from France, but the parvis in the French sense
was not generally adopted amongst us. There is
evidence that a parvis formerly existed at the west
end of St. Paul's, and it is no doubt to this that
Fortescue (De laudibusLegumAngl., ii. 124) alludes
when he describes the students from the Inns of
Court after dinner " se devertunt ad pervisum et
alibi consulentes cum servientibus ad legem et
aliis consiliariis suis." It is probable that this
passage has led some people to the conclusion that
courts of justice were held in the parvis. For this
there appears to be no foundation. The law
students attended there to consult the Serjeants,
who frequented the parvis as a place of general
resort, to see their clients and bring themselves
before the public. It is in this sense that the
hackneyed quotation from Chaucer's prologue is to
be understood. The " serjeant at law ware and
wise " frequented the parvis to see his clients. I
should much like to know who are the " ancient
writers " who describe " the pleadings of lawyers "
and their subsequent prohibition. I have made
a tolerably searching examination, but can find no
evidence whatever for such a statement.
In the absence of any real parvis to the English
churches, the church porch and the room over it,
where there happened to be one, might be occa-
sionally called by the name. Cotgrave, writing in
the early part of the seventeenth century, inter-
prets Fr. parvis as " the porch of a church," but
adds, " more properly, the utter part of a Palace."
None of the instances quoted by your corre-
spondents bear out the application of the term to
a church porch. The will of John Gines, in refer-
ence to the porch of St. Sepulchre's, ignores the
term. The minute book of Colyton, quoted by
MR. ROGERS, calls the room " the chamber over the
ihurch porch." Indeed, I can find no authority
'or styling either the porch or the room over it the
larvis or parvyse. It is wonderful what a goodly
structure can be erected based on so frail a founda-
ion as mere assertion and conjecture.
The keeping school in the room over the church
Dorch has been common in all parts of the country
intil a very recent period, if it does not still pre-
vail in some rural districts. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
A very narrow street, close to the " Lady
'hurch," at Calais, is entitled Les Parvis de St.
Pierre. The church, however, as its English name
implies, is dedicated to St. Mary ; nor was there
ver at Calais, to my knowledge, a church of St.
Peter. HERMENTRUDE.
THE PALM (5 th S. xi. 347.) Although a long
chapter on the symbology of the palm might be
written, I hardly think that much of importance
could be added to what MR. MARSHALL has already
adduced as to the reasons why it has been uni-
versally accepted as "the emblem of victory. The
supposition of Aulus Gellius is the general and
most plausible one. Thus Levimis Lemnius says :
" Caeterum quum haec arbor oneri renitatur, nee pre-
nioiiti bus urgentibusque cedat, hoc insigne incertaminibus
victori decerni, solet quod invictum animi robur palmas
naturam referat, ac sit rei fortiter atque animpse gestum
symboluin ac trophaeum. Sic martyres qui invicto in-
fractoque animo adversus Tyrannorum stevitiam substi-
terunt, amicti stolia albis palmis manibus gestasse leguntur
in victorias argumentum." Simililudinum ac Parabo-
larum quce in Bibliis ex Herbis atque Arboribus desu-
muntur dilucida explicatio, &c. Erphordiae, anno
M.D.LXXXI. 8vo., p. 53.
This learned little volume is, by the way, very
rare, and not less so is the English version, dedi-
cated to the Earl of Essex : " Herbal for the Bible,
an Explanation of the Similitudes, &c., borrowed
from the Plants and Herbs mentioned in the
Scriptures. Drawn into English by T. Newton.
E. Bollifant, 1587. 12mo."
I may cite an English writer of the same period :
" It is the nature of this Tree, tho' never so ponderous
a weight were laid upon it, crescere suo pondere, not to
yield to the burthen, but still to resist the heavinesse of
it, and to endeavour (as doth Chamomile the more 'tis
trod on) to lift and raise itself upward, for this cause
planted in Church-yards in the Eastern Countries, as an
Emblem of the Resurrection ; instead whereof we use the
Ewe-Tree in these colder Regions : For the same reason
(as also Palm Leaves being firm and durable) given by
the Romans to their Victorious Combatants and Con-
querors, in their Coronet, called Palma Lemniscata
(because the Garland or Coronet was tied about with
certain Woollen Ribbands called Lemnisci), and so from
its repugnant Energy, and hardiness, it is the Emblem
or Hieroglyphick of a Soldier's Life." Histona Vegtta-
bilium Sacra : or a Scripture Serial, <kc. By William
Westmacott, of the Borough of Newcastle under Line,
in the County of Stafford, Physician. London, 1694.
12mo., p. 143.
. xii. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
51
The question is still further discussed by another
writer :
"Primus Theseus palmam donasse victoribus fertur
in Graecia, Plutarcho referente in Theseo, qui in
Symposiac. i. 8, quaest. 4, causas exponit ; cur cum
alia certamina alias haberent coronas, palmam com-
muniter omnia? an propter pulchritudinem ] an in
tuitu longaevitatis, et quod nullum ex se natum folium
objiciat? an quod sacra sit Apollini Pythio, certaminum
praesidi .' an quod, ut Babvlonii cantant, CCCLX. utilitun
genera praebeat 1 aut quod se non sinat deorsum premi
imposito pondere, sed contra renitatur ? Multa de his
Cornel, a Lap. in Apoc. i. c. quae videat, qui cupiet
Palma datur palmce ! laboranti, puta, certanti, vincenti.
Inde Passeratius de imagine Victoria? notissima, ex
nummis et Scriptis Komanorum :
' Florentem pennata gerit Victoria palmam.' "
P. 542.
Jok. Henrici Ursini Arboretum Biblicum, in quo Ar-
bores et Frutices passim in S. Littrit occurrentes, ut (t
Plantce, Herlce, et Aromata, Notit Philologieis, Philoso-
phicis, Ttieologicii, expoHuntur et illustrantur, &c.
Norimbergae, 1699. 8vo., pp. 624, 276.
The following Latin epigram by Charles Lamb
and its accompanying English version are, I fancy,
well known, but as I do not find them in my
edition of his Works (Moxon, 1840) or in Eliana,
being the hitherto Uncollected Writings (Moxon,
1864), their preservation here, in connexion with
this subject, may not be thought inappropriate.
They appeared in the Champion newspaper of
May 7, 1820, and were republished in the Annals
of the Fine Arts for that year, vol. v. p. 439,
whence I transcribe them :
" In tabulam eximii pictoris B. B. Haydoni, in qua Soly
maei, adveniente Domino, palmas in via proster-
nentes, mira arte depinguntur.
Quid vult iste equitans ? et quid velit ista virorum
Palmifera ingens turba, et vox tremebunda Hosanna 1
Hosanna Christo semper semperque canamus.
Palma fuit Senior pictor celeberrimus olim ;
Sed palmam cedat, inodo si foret ille superstes,
Palma, Uaydone, tibi : tu palmas omnibus aufers.
Palma negata macrum, donataque reddit opimum.
Si simul incipiat cum fama increscere corpus,
Tu cito pinguesces, fies et, amicule, obesus.
Affectant lauros pictores atque poetae.
Sin laurum invideant (eed quis tibi 1) laurigerentes,
Pro lauro palma viridanti tempora cingas.
CARLAGNULUS.
Translation of the above.
What rider 's that ? and who those myriads bringing
Him on his way with palms, Hoeannas singing?
Hosanna to the Christ, Heav'n Earth should still be
ringing.
In days of old, old Palma won renown ;
But Palma's self must yield the painter's crown,
Haydon, to thee. Thy palms put every other down.
If Flaccus' sentence with the truth agree,
That ' Palms awarded make men plump to be,'
Friend Horace, Haydon soon in bulk shall match with
thee.
Painters with poets for the laurel vie :
But should the laureat band thy claims deny,
Wear thou thine own green palm, Haydon, trium-
phantly. C. L."
WILLIAM BATES, B.A.
Birmingham.
[See editorial note, " The Yew," p. 54.]
CELTS AND SAXONS (5 th S. xi. 5, 52, 213, 369,
469.) If MR. SCOTT can prove that the " Uchtre-
dus filius Scoti " mentioned by A. S. A., and said
by genealogists to have been the ancestor of the
Buccleuch and Ancrum families, was identical
with the "Uchtredus filius Waldevi" of 1120, I
must admit that he was a Saxon ; but MR. SCOTT
seems only to suppose that one person was described
by these two names. In the absence of any certain
or positive proof that this supposition is correct, I
must continue to believe that " Uchtredus filius
Scoti " was the son of an Irishman, a native of
Scotia major or Scotia minor, by a Saxon wife,
and that his name of Uchtred came from his
maternal ancestors. Bede calls the Irish Scots,
and says that, "issuing from Hibernia," they
obtained by " friendship or the sword " settlements
amongst the Picts and Britons which they retained
in his time. From the ninth to the eleventh
century the Irish frequently intermarried with the
Danes and Saxons, and it seems a much more
natural way of accounting for the name and nation-
ality of " Uchtredus filius Scoti " to take him for
the son of an Irishman and a Saxon woman than
to follow MR. SCOTT in his wide researches all over
England, the Lothians, Norway, Denmark, and
Ireland in search of " sons of the tribute." These
researches are far too wide for me, and I am afraid
they will lead MR. SCOTT into a fierce battle with
some of my learned countrymen, who will never
admit that the west of Ireland was ruled by
Danish kings from the ninth to the eleventh
century, although a Danish prince or chief named
Ivar may have possessed himself of the city of
Limerick about that time. The English name of
Scutt is probably derived from tax or tribute, and
I suspect it has sometimes changed into Scott for
the sake of " euphony " or " gentility " ; but unless
there is good proof to the contrary, I cannot but
think we may fairly believe that a man living on
the west coast of what is now Scotland, between
the sixth and the eleventh centuries, and then de-
scribed as " filius Scoti" or " Le Scot," was of Irish
descent. And surely his descendants would be
nearer akin to Wallace than to a Bed Indian, the
[rish of Scotia major and Scotia minor and the
Welsh being only different branches of the Celtic
stock. Of the friendly intercourse between the old
Eastern and Western Gaels (unlike the O'Gormans
and MacLarens of the present day at Westminster)
we have a curious illustration in the unpublished
Annals of Innisfallen," in the Bodleian Library,
which say: "A.D. 1104. The king of Scotland
NOTES AND QUERIES. [ s. xii. jm 19, 79.
sent a camel to Mortogh O'Brien as a present, and
the people of Ireland were astonished at the enor-
mous size of the animal." This Mortogh O'Brien,
or, as he is called by the Irish genealogists, Mortogh
More (the great), was the great-grandson of Brian
Boru, who defeated the Danes at Clontarf (v. Dr.
Todd's Wars of the Gael ivith the Gaill), and the
sovereign of Munster from 1086 until 1116. His
nephew, Donal O'Brien, was king of Man and
of the Hebrides from 1104 to 1108, and it was in
the former year that strange visitor the camel
" astonished " the people of Ireland. Can the old
monks on Innisfallen island have meant the
Hebrides by Scotland ? and was the camel sent
from the Hebrides by King Donal O'Brien to his
uncle, or from the mainland of Scotland by King
Edgar 1 ? In Miss Gordon Cumming's delightful
book From tlie Hebrides to the Himalayas (vol. i.
p. 93), noticing the little island of Canna, one of
the inner Hebrides, she says that the " little kirk-
yard on it is a field of rank waving grass, dotted
with grey rocks carried thither from the shore to
mark the resting-place of the sleepers, while a
broken cross of yellow sandstone guards this lone
God's-acre. It is one of these stones," she adds,
" that tells perhaps of ancient superstitions, for on
it are carved divers emblems of unknown meaning,
amongst others a camel, the sole instance in which
that Eastern treasure appears in Scottish sculp-
ture." The sculptured camel is probably a me-
morial of the Scottish gift to the Munster king
when Donal O'Brien was king of the Hebrides.
MARY AGNES HICKSON.
" HALE-COAST " OR " HALE-CAUST " (5 th S. xi.
468.) The herb is alecost, or, as written by Cot-
grave, alecoast. It was also called costmary, bal-
samine, or balsam herb (Balsamita vulgaris). In
French it was known as costamer, cost, coq, sauge
romaine (Cotgrave). Alecost occurs in all the old
herbals. Its medicinal virtues may be read in
extenso in Culpepper's English Physitian Enlarged,
ed. 1671, p. 75. Culpepper speaks there of alecost
as a very frequent and familiar herb in the gardens
of his time, and he continues, " It is an especial
friend and help to evil, weak, and cold livers."
As to the etymology, the second element may be
connected with costus, an Eastern shrub of noted
aromatic properties, with which it somehow came
to be confounded, though, of course, widely dis-
tinct, the balsam of which shrub Horace mentions
in a familiar quotation from his Odes as Achcemi-
nium costum. The Oriental spice root was known
in England in 1440, for we find in the Promp-
torium, " Cooste, herbe : Costus, cujus radix dicitur
costHm," on which Mr. Way notes that "of the
various virtues of coste, which is the root of an
Indian plant, the early writers on drugs give long
details." As to the ale portion of alecost, Skinner
says, " quia forte cerevisise immissa gratum ipsi sa-
>orem odoremque conciliat, et est sane jucundissimi
odoris planta." And so in Johnson's edition of
errard, bk. ii. ch. ccviii. (cited by Nares), " Cost-
narie is put into ale to steep, as also into barrels
ind stands, amongst those herbs wherewith they
do make sage ale." ZERO.
The plant referred to by HERMENTRUDE is pro-
iably that of Pyrethrum tanacetum of Linnseus,
cnown also as Balsamita vulgaris. It is a com-
posite plant, native, it is said, of Italy, but intro-
duced into this country as early as 1568. It is
a creeping, rooted, hardy perennial, growing to a
icight of from two to three feet, the leaves having
a strong balsamic odour, in consequence of which
hey were formerly used to put into ale and
negus, from whence is derived the old English
name of ale-cost, which would seem to be the
orrect form of spelling. It is also known by
the name of costmary, derived, it is said, from
the old Latin name of Costus amarus or the French
coste amere. Although the plant is generally found
in cottage gardens, it is now seldom grown for
culinary purposes, and even in France it is only
used occasionally for mixing in salads. The par-
ticulars here given will be found in Lindley and
Moore's Treasury of Botany, vol. i. p. 119, article
" Balsamita/' JOHN K. JACKSON.
Museum, Kew.
The following extracts from Dr. Prior will
answer your correspondent HERMENTRUDE :
' Alecost, from L. costus, some unknown aromatic, and
ale, so called from its having formerly been esteemed
an agreeable aromatic bitter, and much cultivated in this
country for flavouring ale (see ' Costmary '). Balsamita
vulgaris."
" Costmary, L. costus amarus, its name in Bauhin's TJi.
Bot., p. 674. Fr. coste amere, misunderstood as costus
Marice, from Gr. KOOTOQ, some aromatic plant unknown.
Balsamita vulgaris, L."
The Anglo-Saxon name was cost. See Saxon
Leechdoms, lib. ii. Ivi., &c., and Glossary, vol. ii.
p. 377, and vol. iii. p. 320. G. 0. E.
KEY. JOHN ALLIN (5 th S. xi. 467.) John Allen
is mentioned in Wren's Impeachment, section 13,
where it is stated that " the terror of [certain] pro-
ceedings hath caused other ministers to leave their
cures and go away, viz. Mr. William Kirington
[Herrington], Mr. Thomas Warren, Mr. John
Allen, and others." These were all ministers in
Ipswich. Brook, in his Lives of the Puritans,
iii. 456, says, speaking of John Allen, barn 1596 :
" A divine of his name, and probably the same
person, was minister of Ipswich, who, during the
oppressions of Bishop Wren, voluntarily departed
from his cure and went to London." He refers to
Wren's Parentalia, p. 96, and continues : " He
went with many others to New England, &c.
Died Aug. 26, 1671," &c. I should like to know
on what authority T. W. W. S. says he was the
s. xii. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
son of John Allin of Wrentham, Suffolk. The
Eev. John Phillip was Hector of Wrentham from
1609 to 1638, when he was driven away by Bishop
Wren, and he afterwards resumed his incumbency.
During the interval the Rev. Robert Asty was
instituted to the rectory, so that I see no place
whatever for John Allen. I shall be glad to com-
municate with T. W. W. S., and meanwhile would
reer him to my History of Congregationalism in
Norfolk and Suffolk, pp. 88, 422, &c.
JOHN BROWNE.
THE ARMS OF SIR WM. AND DAME JANE MORE-
TON (5 th S. xi. 221, 412, 472, 518.) I think both
statements are incorrect : Sir William Moreton
was not member for Brackley when he died, and
there was an election for that borough between
1754 and 1761. I believe the facts are these. At
the general election in 1754 the members returned
for Brackley were Marshe Dickinson and Thomas
Humberstone. The latter died the following year,
and there was a new election for Brackley in Nov.,
1755, when Sir William Moreton was elected with-
out opposition, and continued member for the
borough till the next general election in 1761,
when he was not a candidate, and Marshe Dickin-
son and Robert Wood were returned without oppo-
sition. Sir William died two years subsequently.
May I suggest that the Index Society would do
very good service if they would publish a complete
index of Parliamentary candidates, showing those
elected and those rejected, and indicating the
places they represented and how long they sat ?
EDWARD SOLLY.
The following extract from the list of Members
of Parliament for Brackley given in Baker's His-
tory of Northamptonshire proves satisfactorily that
Sir William Moreton represented that remarkably
small constituency : " Nov., 1755. Sir William
Moreton, Recorder of London, vice Humberstone,
deceased." He apparently continued to do so until
" 21 May, 1 George III. (1761)," when there were
returned " Marshe Dickinson, Esq., re-elected ;
Robert Wood, Esq., Under Secretary of State "
(vol. i. p. 571). JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourae Rectory, Woodbridge.
THE DE LAUNE FAMILY (5 th S. xi. 468, 509 ;
xii. 29.) Gideon Delaune, the celebrated king's
apothecary, was certainly the eldest son of William
Delaune, "Preacher of the Word of God, and
Physician" (as he described himself), being so
named in his father's will, of which he was one of
the executors. Gideon himself, and perhaps others
of the family, was a native of Rheims. The will
of his younger brother Paul, who disappeared so
mysteriously, was dated Dec. 13, 1654, but not
proved until June 6, 1657. Paul's only surviving
son, Benjamin, was a London merchant, and at his
death, in 1679, in the service of the H. E. I. Co.
abroad. By his wife Margaret, daughter of George
Coney, he had, with other issue, a son William,
who was afterwards Vice-Chancellor of Oxford
University, and at his death had been President
of St. John's College for thirty years. It was
Mary Delaune (not Jane), only sister of the last
William Delaune (the last surviving male de-
scendant of Gideon Delaune's numerous family),
who married Colonel Edward Thornycroft. De-
laune and Delane are entirely distinct names.
The first of the family in England wrote his name
" De Lawne," and some of his descendants con-
tinued to do so. J. L. C.
BIOGRAPHICAL (CIRCA 1600) QUERIES (5 th S. xi.
468.) T. C. asks what was the office of " ostiarius
scaccariL" The office would appear to be that of
the doorkeeper of the Scaccarium, and what that
was the following extracts from Du Cange will, I
think, explain :
" Scacarium etiam appellatum olim in Normanniae Du-
catu, suprema Curia, in qua appellationes ab inferioribus
judicibus supremo jure dijudicabantur. Hinc Justiciarii
superiores dicuntur Scacarii Magistri. Blna autem
singulis annis tenebantur Scacaria, primum ad Pascha,
alterum in festo S. Micbaelis. Scacarium apud Anglos
varie sumitur, interdum enirn, et proprie dicitur Curia,
in qua res fisci pertractantur. Scacarii were the judges
in those courts, and were called Barones Scacarii or
Scaccarii. The King's Treasury also was called by the
term Scacarium or Scaccarium." Du Cange, s.v.
Ducange derives the name from the public build-
ing in which the ultimate courts of appeal were
held, so called from the pavement, which consisted
of different coloured squares, similar to the squares
(like a chess-board) of the tabula, " in qua Scacis
luditur, alternis quadris albi ac nigri coloris dis-
tincta." E. C. HARINGTON.
T.\Q Close, Exeter.
" KYBOSH " (5 th S. xi. 508.) The Slang Diet.
gives : " Kibosh, nonsense, stuff, humbug : ' it 's
all kibosh,' i.e. palaver or nonsense ; ' to put on
the kibosh,' to run down, slander, degrade, &c."
I suppose kye-bosk is the same word. In Sketches
by Boz (" Seven Dials ") two women are described
abusing one another : " ' Hooroar,' ejaculates a
pot-boy in parenthesis, ' put the kye-bosk on her,
Mary.'" T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES.
Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.
A. is in error in stating that in the expression
" Giving a piece of work the kybosh " the meaning
is that the job is being done in a hurried or care-
less manner. To kybosh a thing or give a thing
the kybosh means to settle a thing in the sense of
overthrowing or upsetting, as, for instance, it might
be said the death of the young Pretender gave the
kybosh to the hopes of the Jacobite party.
L. M. K.
GUY DE BEAUCHAMP, EARL OF WARWICK (5 th
S. xii. 27.) His five daughters were : 1. Maud,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
xn. JULT 19, 79.
married, first, before 1359, to Geoffrey Lord Say ;
secondly, according to Dugdale, to Edmund ;
she died between 1369 and 1372. 2. Emma, mar.
Roland de Odingseles. 3. Isabel, mar. John de
Clinton. 4. Elizabeth, mar. Sir Thomas Astley.
5. Lucy, mar. Eobert de Napton.
May I call your attention for a moment to a
difficulty connected with a grand-daughter of Guy,
Earl of Warwick ] Is it stated in the Rous Roll
that Agnes, daughter of Earl Thomas his son,
married, first "... Cokesay, and secondly, . . . Bar-
dolf." This Agnes, with much surface probability,
Mr. Stapleton, in a note to his Liber de Legibus
Antiquis, identifies with Agnes, wife of Thomas
Lerd Bardolf, whose parentage has been hitherto
.unknown. I am painfully aware that I am com-
mitting great presumption in objecting to anything
advanced by so eminent a genealogist ; but I ven-
ture to suggest that I cannot quite reconcile this
presumed identification with a passage on the
Patent Roll of 11 Ed. III., Part 2, which refers to
Agnes widow of Thomas Bardolf, quce departibus
Alemanu' extitit oriunda. Can this passage mean
otherwise than that Lady Bardolf was a German ?
and if so, how could she be a Beauchamp of
Warwick ? HERMENTRTJDE.
"LOTHE" (5 th S. xi. 468 ; xii. 14.) DR. BRUSH-
FIELD will find in Halliwell's Archaic Dictionary,
under "Lithe (5)," a reference to " Kennett MS.,"
consequently there may be no printed authority for
lothe meaning to offer for sale in Cheshire. The
quotation is no doubt taken from Bishop Kennett's
glossarial collection in the Lansdowne MSS.
(No. 1033) at the British Museum.
I resided formerly for some years in Cheshire,
and had opportunities for studying the dialect, but
I never heard lothe used in the sense noted by the
bishop. Such negative evidence, however, proves
nothing, and the word may well have died out
there since White Kennett's time. Grose gives
as North-country words "lathed or overbelathed
strongly pressed or entreated over again," which
may be connected in an assumed sense of impor-
tunately pressing goods or inviting one to buy
Wilbraham, in his Cheshire Glossary, 1826, gives
lathe, to ask, to invite, marking it also as a Lan
cashire word. Halliwell, who copies Wilbraham
for the word and its definition, marks it 'only as
Cestrian. J. LEICESTER WARREN.
THE YEW (5 th S. xii. 8.) B. E. has asked a
question upon an obscure point of antiquity in re
questing information as to why and when the yew
came to be planted in churchyards, and for wha
reasons it was considered sad and funereal. A
to the latter point, its appearance and poisonou
nature at an early time caused the epithet " sad
to be applied to it. Pliny states :
" Similis his etiamnum aspectu est, nequid prsetereatur
taxus, minus virens, gracilisque, et tristis, ac dira Ma
pxio fructu. Lethale quippe baccis, in Hispania prae-
ipue, venenum inest Hanc Sextius smilacem a Grae-
is vocari dixit, et ease in Arcadia tarn praesentis veneni,
it qui obdormiant sub ea, cibumve capiant, moriantur."
Lib. xvi. cap. x.
Caesar says that Cativolcus, one of the rulers of
he Eburones, poisoned himself with the yew (De
3ello Gall., lib. vi. cap. xxx.).
The earliest authority for the planting of the
ew in the churchyard that I know of is Giraldas
3ambrensis, who visited Ireland in A.D. c. 1184,
,nd observed it in burial grounds and holy places :
" Prse ten-is autem omnibus quas intravimus, longe
copiosius amaro hie succo taxus abundat, maxitne vero
n coemiteriis antiquis locisque sacris sanctorum virorum
manibus oliin plantatas (a 1. plan ta Us), ad decorem et
ornamentum quern addere poterant, arborum istarum
copiam videas." "Topogr. Hibern.," dist. iii. cap. x.,
Opp., Lond., 1857, vol. v. p. 153.
There was further an obvious reason for its being
3lanted in churchyards, as affording a substitute
for the palm :
" But for encheson that we have none olyve that berith
greene leef algate, therfore we take ewe instede of palme
and olyve and beren aboute in processyon, and so is this
day callyd Palme Sonday." Liber Festivalis, Domin. in
Palm., sig. c.f.v., Caxton, 1483.
So far as it seems from this^ the abundance and
appropriateness of the yew as an ornamental tree for
the churchyard caused it to be planted there, and it
was afterwards found of convenient use in the cere-
monies of the Church, and this includes its use at
funerals. I am not aware of any authority, apart
from conjecture, which proves more.
ED. MARSHALL.
I have always understood that the yew was
grown in the churchyard that each parish might
furnish a supply for purposes of archery, in days
before the bow and arrow were superseded by gun-
powder. I have no book of reference at hand to
enable me to verify this, but doubtless many of
your readers have. FRANCES COLLINS.
5, New Burlington Street, W.
The " churchyard yew " is so called because yews
were ordered to be planted in churchyards in order
that yew bows might be provided for the archers of
England, and as it is an excessively slow-growing
tree it was to be planted in the richest soil obtain-
able. J. R. HAIG.
[\Ve shall be glad to hear from correspondents, who
have sent replies since the above were in type, how far
their communications are now superseded. The same
will apply to " The Palm," p. 51.]
A DEFINITION OF METAPHYSICS (5 th S. xi. 468.)
Since sending my query, I have noticed the
following :
" The blacksmith at Glammis was greatly reputed for
his mother wit. He was the Ulysses and lexicographer
of the district. A countryman asked him for an explana-
tion of the word metaphysics. ' Weel,' said the black-
smith, ' I think I have hit on the meanin'. When ane is
5t s. xii. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
speakin' in a way that naebody can understand, and when
the speaker himsel' disna ken what he wad be at that is
metaphysics.' " Dr. C. Rogers, Familiar Illustrations of
Scottish Life, ch. vii. p. 127, eighth thousand, Lond., 1876.
ED. MARSHALL.
Sandford St. Martin.
Your correspondent might consult Christopher
North perhaps the Nodes Ambrosiance. See notes
to Prof. Fowler's edition of the Novum Organon.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Junior Garrick.
"HATTS," THE OLDEST HEREDITARY SUR-
NAME ON KECORD (5 th S. xi. 466.) According to
H. H. C. a competent authority has declared Hatts
to be the oldest hereditary surname on record,
apparently on faith of a document earlier than
1066. In the Morning Post, Jan. 2 last, it was
stated that the Bannermans of Elsick boasted of
being one of the earliest families in Scotland who
used hereditary surnames. The statement was in
the notice of the death of Lady Bannerman, widow
of Sir Alex. Bannerman, first M.P. for Aberdeen,
afterwards Governor of Newfoundland. It would
be interesting to learn to what dates the surname
could be satisfactorily traced, and whether Scotch
or English families have the better claim to
precedence. HANDFORD.
H. H. C. may or may not be correctly informed
as to what he tells us about the family of Hatt,
but he has assuredly erred greatly in giving a
vague reference. To tell us that something is to
be found in the Cottonian manuscripts without
giving any further help is about as wise as it would
be to say that he had read it in a book. Does he
know the number of articles contained in Sir
Robert Cotton's collection? Planta's catalogue,
p. xv, informs us that there are about twenty-six
thousand. K. P. D. E.
" SAMSON AGONISTES" (5 th S. xi. 467.)" The
Philistines took him and put out his eyes." The
Hebrew phrase in question signifies to extirpate
the eye-ball. It also means to deceive, as in
Numbers xvi. 14, " Wilt thou put out the eyes of
these men ? " M. D.
FROGSHALL (5 th S. xi. 467.) There is a Frog-
hall between Dunchurch and Coventry on the great
Holyhead road, where it is intersected by the Foss
way. There is also a Froghall at Norton-under-
Cannock on Watling Street, and another near
Cheadle in North Staffordshire. The first two are
ancient houses ; the last I do not know.
W. H. DUIGNAN.
' How OF SUDBURY (5 th S. xi. 468.) MR. E. G.
HOWE will find some scattered notices of How in
Morant's Essex. Stonedon was purchased by
Richard How, who had issue two sons, Richard,
who died without issue, and John, who also pos-
sessed Great Ropers. He (John) was sheriff of
Essex in 1730, and died in 1784. By his will
Stonedon manor passed to William Taylor, who
took the name of William Taylor How. The arms,
as given in Edmondson's, Burke's, and Papworth's
heraldries, are Argent, a chevron between three
wolves' heads couped sable, for How, or Howe, of
Suffolk and Essex. The arms assigned to this
family by MR. E. G. HOWE, viz., Gules, a chevron
between three wolves' heads erased argent, are to be
found in Burke's General Armory and in Pap-
worth's Ordinary of British Armorials as those
b'orne by two Kentish families, Golding and Petitt.
F. RENAUD.
" TALENTED " (5 th S. xii. 29.) Have you space
for this quotation from Coleridge's Table Talk,
1835, vol. ii. p. 63 1
" I regret to see that vile and barbarous vocable talented
stealing out of the newspapers into the leading reviews
and most respectable publications of the day. Why not
shillinffed, farthinged, tenpenced, &c. ? The formation of
a participle passive from a noun is a licence that nothing
but a very peculiar felicity can excuse. If mere con-
venience is to justify such attempts upon the idiom, you
cannot stop till the language becomes, in the proper sense
of the word, corrupt. Most of these pieces of slang come
from America."
WILLIAM WICKHAM.
Athenaeum Club.
THEODORE HOOK (5 th S. xi. 486.) In the
memoir of Theodore Hook in the Gentleman's
Magazine (1841), vol. xvi. p. 434, it is stated,
" We have also before us a prospectus of a con-
templated history of the house of Hanover, which
he had undertaken, but never lived to complete."
L. L. H.
JOHN TAYLOR, THE WATER POET (5 th S. xi.
487.) Charles Knight, in his biography of Taylor
in the Penny Cyclopcedia, says that " he was
buried in St. Paul's, Coyent Garden." The idea
that he found his last resting-place at St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields may have arisen from the fact that
the southern side of the churchyard was called
the watermen's ground," from the number of
Thames watermen buried there from the neigh-
bourhood of Hungerford, York, and Whitehall
Stairs, as stated by me in Old and New London,
vol. iii. E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead, N.W.
ENGLISH VINEYARDS (5 th S. xi. .185, 256.)-
In the Roll of the Household Expenses of Bishop
Swinfield, edited by the Rev. John Webb, men-
tion is several times made of white wine from.
Ledbury "Vinea de Ledebur." It is said that
"this vintage had yielded during the preceding
autumn (A.D. 1288) seven pipes (dolia) of white
wine, and nearly one of verjuice. The wine was
valued at eight pounds the pipe, or about half the
56
NOTES AND QUERIES. is- a XIL JULY 19, 7*
price of the foreign wine got from Bristol, and
brought up the Severn to Hawe." This Swinfield
was Bishop of Hereford, and commenced a pro-
gress through his diocese in A.D. 1289, and has
left a "Boll" of the expenses incurred in this
visitation, which took him a year to go through.
The editor of this Moll says : "A farm in the
parish of Ledbury, on the Gloucester road, still
bears the name of Vineyard, and in after times the
descendants of Bishop Skipp had a vineyard on
their estate of Upper Hall, in the parish of Led-
bury. Towards the end of the seventeenth century,
George Skipp, Esq., made both white and red
wine from his plantation. The editor has often
seen the site on which the vines grew " (Roll of
Bishop Swinfield, vol. ii., note by the editor,
p. cxxvii).
In the recently published Herefordshire Pomona,
edited by Dr. Bull, it is said : " There is also a
' Vineyard ' estate on the banks of the river Wye,
one mile east of Hereford. This property was left
to the Trinity Hospital charity, in the city of
Hereford, in 1607, by Mr. John Kerry. The
vines here grew on terraces, supported by stone
walls, and one or two very aged vine-tree stocks
exist there at this time." EDWIN LEES, F.L.S.
Worcester.
There is a chapel at Bath, belonging to the
Countess of Huntingdon's Connexion, called the
Vineyards Chapel. It is very possible, therefore,
that in the mild climate there vines were grown
formerly. FREDERICK E. SAWYER.
Brighton.
ASSUMING ARMS (5 th S. xii. 29.) It may remove
T.'s doubt to be informed that in circumstances
the same as his the Lyon office in 1850 assigned to
my family arms similar to those which he carries,
viz., the original paternal coat 1 and 4 quarterly,
and that of the predecessor 2 and 3 quarterly.
We retain the family name with that of the pre-
decessor as a prefix. A. C. S.
TUBBING (5 th S. xi. 343, 390.) I can match
A. J. M.'s anecdote. When a girl of fourteen I
was one of a family party sojourning at a French
watering-place, then rising into repute, where the
English tourist was yet comparatively a curiosity.
The solitary jug provided for the ablutions of two
young ladies was of so minute a size that we were
obliged to keep sending our English maid to refill
it at the pump. "Please, miss," said she, one
morning, " what does ' too-joo dee lo ' mean ? It 's
what Mariette says when she meets me." A few
days later we had a ray of light thrown upon
the Gallic estimate of our innocent actions. Our
landlady stood conversing with friends exactly
below our open windows, where she was unavoid-
ably (as perhaps she intended) overheard. " Oh,
my dear friends, you cannot imagine what these
English are like ! They are so dirty, so dirty !
The quantity of water which it takes to get those
creatures clean every morning is something per-
fectly appalling." HERMENTRUDE.
Kather more than fifty years ago I came up to
Oxford from a public school to not by any means
a low-class college. The provisions for washing in
those days were of a very continental character,
and I verily believe that there was no individual
in the college who possessed or used a genuine
and honest tub. Good Mr. Tuckwell, a well-
known surgeon at that time in Oxford, was to me
at least, and I believe to many others, the apostle
of tubbing. I can even now well remember my
astonishment when he counselled me to wash
myself all over every morning with cold water, and
I am truly thankful to say that I took his advice,
and have obeyed it, at least as to its former part,
through all these long succeeding days and years.
" Audii, et voti Phoebus succedere partem
Mente dedit ; partem volucres dispersit in auras."
Within the last few years of a most healthy life a
visitation of lumbago and the advice of one of our
most eminent doctors have warned me to have the
chill taken off, where sometimes, in my hot youth,
I broke the ice. B.
Here is an early instance. Eddi, c. xx., relates
of St. Wilfrid of York that " corpus in aqua bene-
dicta nocturnis horis inclementer, testate ac hyeme
consuetudinarie lavavit." By "aqua benedicta"
I do not understand holy water, but I presume it
to mean rather that St. Wilfrid made the sign of
the cross over his tub before tumbling into it, just
as our Anglo-Saxon forefathers made the sign of
the cross over their glasses before drinking the
contents. EDMUND WATERTON.
THE MYSTICAL MEANINGS AND ATTRIBUTES OF
PRECIOUS STONES (5 th S. xi. 426, 454 ; xii. 15)
are treated of in numerous books ; amongst others
in the following :
The Gnostics and their Remains. C. W. King. 8vo.
London and Cambridge, Bell & Daldy, 1864.
The Philosophy of Magic, &c. E. Salverte (A. T.
Thomson's translation). 2 vols. 8vo. London, Bentley,
1846.
Dactyliotheca, seu annulorurn sigillarum quorum apud
Priscos tarn Graecos quam Romanes usus. 4to., 1609.
Camilli Leonardi Speculum Lapid. et Petri Arlensis
de Scudalupis sympathia septem metallorum accedit
Magia Astrologica Petri Constantii Albini. Ilumb.,
1717.
Albertus Magnus de Secretis Mulierum item Virtutibus
Herbarum, Lapidum et Animalium Amstelodami. 1662,
12mo.
Marbodus, sive Marbodeus Gallus. Liber lapidum, seu
de gemmis, varietate lectionis et perpetua annotatione
illustrates a Joh. Beckmanno, additis observationibus
Pictorii, Alardi, Cornarii. Gottingae, 8vo., 1799.
The title of the work which MR. WALFORD (5 th S.
xi. 454) could not remember is Stories in Precious
5*8. XII. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
Stones, by Helen Zimmern, with six illustrations,
third ed., post 8vo., London, H. S. King, 1873.
FRANK REDE FOWKE.
24, Victoria Grove, Chelsea.
THE INITIAL FF IN NAMES, &c. (5 th S. xL 247,
391.) From a recent examination of some MSS.
of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, I am
led to believe that MR. A. H. A. HAMILTON is
correct in his conclusion that it was not originally
" intended to spell any name with two initial fa"
and that the single capital F was formed by two
small ones. For instance, under date 1697, the
following entry appears in one of our parish
records : " To ffletcher's charges to y e Visitation
00 06 08." The Christian name Francis was at
the same period written with two small fs ; in-
deed, it does not appear that the capital F came
into use in writing till towards the close of the
last century.
The well-known family name of Folliott, the
first of whom in this country was created Baron of
Ballyshannon in 1619, and whose descendants
continued to occupy a prominent position in this
neighbourhood as chief landowners, was always
written with two small /'s, as the many specimens
of their signatures which still exist testify. ^ The
present representative of the Folliott family
Lieut.-Col. John Folliott still retains the old
form of writing the family name with two small
/'s. H. ALLINGHAM.
Many years ago I saw an old concordance of
the Bible, published early in the last century,
which had belonged to the father of Benjamin
Franklin. His name was written on a fly-leaf
thus, " Josiah flranklin." The book was lent to
a lady who lived in a boarding-house, and was
returned without the part of the fly-leaf which
contained the name. UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
"NAPPY" : "NAP" (5 th S. xi. 106,. 470 ; xii.
16.) The well-founded suggestion of G. F. S. E.
that the meaning of " nappy ale " is foaming ale,
ale that carries a good head in the tankard, may
be illustrated by the following quotation from
Palsgrave, " Noppy, as cloth that hath a grosse
woffe gros. Noppy, as ale is vigoreux." The
coating of foam is naturally compared to the soft
nap of shaggy cloth. H. WEDGWOOD.
A CUSTOM AT THE COMMUNION SERVICE (5 th S.
xi. 466, 495 ; xii. 11.) This custom was observed
at Glatton, Huntingdonshire, from 1850 to 1854,
and previous to that date. I cannot tell if it is
still in use in that church. The chancel is large,
and all the communicants had room to kneel on
hassocks placed in rows, or if from age or infirmity
they were unable to kneel for so long a time, they
sat on the old stone seats on either side of the
chancel. CUTHBERT BEDE.
A " KNOTTING- BAG " (5 th S. xi. 469 ; xii. 31.)
The " article of boxwood " described by MR. BLEN-
KINSOPP is familiarly called a shuttle. It is much
larger than those used for tatting, and is often of
more costly materials. I have two beautiful ones,
ivory and tortoiseshell inlaid with silver. It is
a mistake to suppose that the knotted twine or
cotton was only used to tie parcels. I have a
quantity of fringe for toilette covers, made by loop-
ing the thread and working a firm head. One of
my ancestresses, who was renowned for her skill in
every kind of needlework, made an elaborate trim-
ming for a brocade stomacher in ribbons and silk
knotting, so I beg to consider that there was some
use in this process. THUS.
SWIFT ON FLEAS (5 th S. xi. 248 ; xii. 14.) If,
instead of trusting to treacherous memories, we
turn to the original, Poetry, a Rhapsody, by Jona-
than Swift, we shall find the passage to run thus :
" So naturalists observe, a flea
Has smaller fleas that on him prey;
And these have smaller still to bite 'em,
And so proceed ad infinitum."
J. C. M.
PLOUGHING (OR RATHER HARROWING) BY THE
HORSE'S TAIL (5 th S. x. 366, 503 ; xi. 77 ; xii.
35) was not obsolete in Cavan thirty-five years ago,
as I distinctly remember an instance mentioned at
dinner on the evening of the day when it was
observed. One of the company remarked that it
was by no means uncommon. E. C. G.
" SLAD " OR " SLADE " (5 th S. xi. 348, 495 ; xii.
18.) In this parish of Rous Lench is a wood cloth-
ing a good deal of the side of a long, curving, and
abruptly-rising hill. Formerly it extended further
than it does now. What remains is called " The
Slad," and is a favourite fox covert. Strictly
speaking three names belong to it, viz., " Kitchen
Coppice," " The Holt," and "The Slad." But the
divisions are undistinguishable except to one who
knows the locality accurately, being merely little
grips, noticed only when walking in what is prac-
tically one wood. It is universally known as " The
Slad." In the hamlet of Sheriff's Lench (contained
in the parish of Church Lench), about three miles
off, is another wood, similarly placed, also called
" The Slad." W. K. W. CHAFY-CHAFY.
Eous Lench Court, Evesh&m.
" GINNEL " : " VENNELS " (5 th S. x. 388 ; xi. 97,
137, 197.) Vennel comes directly from the_ Lat.
venella or venilla, of which the primary meaning is
a little vein, and the secondary one a lane or side
street leading out of a main thoroughfare. The
latter meaning is exhibited in the following quota-
tions from the Annales of J. de Amundesham,
vol. i. (Rolls Series) :
" In hebdomada Palmarum quidam homo, tenens Epis-
copi Eliensis, assuetus latrociniis boviura et ovium, apud
58
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5< h s. xn. JDIT 19, 79.
Hertforde inorti fuit adjudicatus, et cum illo mulier
qusedam, qua; maritum suum interfecerat in Parochia de
Hatfelde : qui usque ad quamdam venellaiu juxta Hat-
felde adducti, poenam suspensionis, novis furcis erectis,
vir facinprosus sustinui t, et mulier criminosa ibidem con-
flagrata ignis incendio migravit ab hoc saeculo." P. 62.
" Est equidem inter semitam quae ducit a venilla,
1 Nova '* nuncupata, usque Sopwellane, qusedam fossa
defensiva, satis profanda et alta." P. 428.
R. R. LLOYD.
St. Albans.
Venella is the old Latinism used by Wheat-
hampstede for a passage or lane at St. Albans.
Thus, too, we have in English Winnales at Win-
chester and St. Richard's Wyne at Chichester. The
Scottish wynd is another form. The origin of the
word is the French venelle. It sometimes, as at
Norwich, is the synonym for gate or street : " Una
venella appellata Bew Gate " (Monasticon, iv. 14),
in distinction to the highway, " communis via."
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
Gain alley : a possible solution of the deriva-
tion. North-country people alone use the word
ginnel, and speak of the " gainest way," i.e., the
nearest road. E. H.
" A HOUSE TO LET" (5 th S. x. 496 ; xi. 19, 235.)
On the question as to whether the phrase " to
be lett " (so spelt) be erroneous this seems in point,
taken from Swift's poem of Stella at Wood-Park :
" Her Quarter 's put at Lady-Day,
She vows she will no longer stay,
In lodgings, like a poor Grizette,
While there are lodgings f to be lett."%
Cotgrave, 1632, has under "Loue" "rented,
farmed, letten, or taken upon rent." A.
JAMES WRIGHT (5 th S. xi. 349 ; xii. 18.) Sir
James Wright, of Woodford, co. Essex, was Resi-
dent, or Ambassador, from England to the Republic
of Venice, 1765 to 1773 ; created a Knight-
Bachelor, by King George III., July 3, 1766, and
a Baronet of England, it is generally stated,
Sept. 19, 1772, but this seems very doubtful.
Burke, in his Extinct Baronetage, makes no men-
tion of the creation ; neither does Courthope, in
his accurate Synopsis of the Extinct Baronetage of
England (8vo. 1835). The latter writer gives, at
the end of that work, " A complete List of all the
Baronetcies of England, from their first institution
to the present time, distinguishing those which
have become extinct from those which are in
existence ; the latter being shewn by italic
print." Under 1772 there is no such creation,
the earliest being on Oct. 7 ; but on Dec. 8, 1772,
there is a Wright of Georgia, a baronetcy then
* Elsewhere Englished as " Newlane."
f Probably Swift wrote houses, not lodgings, in the last
line, which the sense seems to require.
J Swift's Works, in 4 vols., Faulkner, Dublin, 1735,
12mo. ; see vol. ii. p. 143.
created, and still existing, which was originally
conferred on a James Wright, who was Governor of
Georgia, in North America, 1760-71. Abp. Moore,
of Canterbury, was first married to a sister of the
Resident at Venice, but she died before 1770,
apparently issueless. A. S. A.
Richmond.
BARONETESSES (5 th S. xii. 38.) On Sept. 9,
1686, General Cornelius Speelman of the United
Provinces was created a baronet, with a special
clause in the patent according to his mother the
rank and title of a baronetess of England. (See
" N. & Q.," 1 st S. xi. 103 ; 2 nd S. xi. 129, 196.)
J. WOODWARD.
BISHOPS' WIVES (5 th S. xi. 448 ; xii. 32.)
There certainly were some strong efforts made in
the last century to get the wives of the Lord
Bishops " my lady"-ed, but the tone of Article
XXXII. was too strong for the movers, and the
attempt deservedly failed. As to " bishops'
ladies," I have always heard the story in connexion
with Mrs. Whately. Shortly after the archbishop's
appointment to Dublin, she was shopping at a
silk-mercer's, and desired a quantity of goods to
be sent for approval to her house. The mercer
objected. The lady asked, " Do you know who I
am ?" He answered, " No, I do not." " I am the
archbishop's lady." " Madam," rejoined the trader,
" I could not if you were the archbishop's wife."
The mercer was evidently a disbeliever or a
Catholic. NOTE HURST.
DANTE'S VOYAGE OF ULYSSES : " INFERNO,"
c. xxvi. (5 th S. xi. 148, 190, 351 ; xii. 17.) I
made the statement on the authority of an intel-
ligent annotator to Dante, Pietro Fraticelli, who,
commenting on this episode in the Inferno, says :
"E detto secondo Plinio e Solino, i quali narrano
che 1' Itacense morisse navigando per 1' oceano."
I regret that I am unable to point out any passage
in Solinus to verify that statement. B. D. M.
PENANCE IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND (4 th S.
xii. 169, 213, 298, 416 ; 5 th S. i. 16, 58 ; xi. 377.)
In addition to the cases referred to I beg to fur-
nish an account of one that occurred in 1840, via.,
Particulars of a most Singular Penance, performed
in St. Peter's Church [Liverpool] this [Wednesday]
Morning [Feb. 19, 1840] :
" For some time past the fish market in Liverpool has
been in a state of the greatest confusion and uproar,
owing to a dispute between two well-known characters
in the fish line. We are told that the parties some time
since had a regular row, in the course of which Mrs.
Hutton had the unwarrantable audacity to call Mrs.
Newton the very impertinent and opprobrious name ,
for which offence Mrs. Newton instituted proceedings
against her in the Ecclesiastical Court. These proceed-
ings were last week brought to a trial, and Mrs. Hutton
was found guilty of scandal, and adjudged to pay all ex-
penses, and afterwards to stand in a sheet in St. Peter'a
XII. JULY 19, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
59
Church and make a public declaration of her assertions
being false. Accordingly this day, Wednesday [Feb. 19,
1840], was appointed for the ceremony to take place. For
some time before the appointed time a vast number of
persons of all grades had assembled in the neighbourhood
of the church, and when the doors were opened an im-
mense number entered the church in order to have a
glimpse of the degrading ceremony. All was suspense
for a time, but at length the woman made her appearance,
attired in a white sheet, walked up the aisle, and after
some ceremony being performed by the officers of the
court she made a public recantation of the expressions
she had made use of, and declared that she was sorry for
what she had said.
" The whole of Church Street was by this time literally
crammed with spectators, so much so that it was with
difficulty that either a coach or cart could pass. When
the ceremony had concluded each party withdrew,
attended by their respective friends."
This account was published in a chap-sheet at
the time. Chap literature is an interesting subject
to many, and it would be well if some one would
write a regular history of it. It was not below the
thought of Sir Walter Scott, and he had some
correspondence respecting it with William Mother-
well, the Scotch poet. The latter intended to write
a history of it, and with that view had made, or
was making, a collection of chap-books, but unfor-
tunately while showing them to certain friends
some were pocketed or stolen, and the history was
not written. He was naturally much annoyed by
his loss, and said that such pilferers ought to be
" cut above the breath," an expression I would feel
obliged to any correspondent to explain.
D. WHYTE.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (5 th S. xi.
449.)
"Master Huggett and his man John
They did make the first cannon."
" In 1543 the first ordnance ever manufactured in
England was cast at Buxted in Sussex by Ralph Hogge.
The site of his furnace, corrupted into ' Huggett's Fur-
nace,' by which name it is yet known, can even now
be readily traced. The distich is preserved by the
peasantry." Extract (unpaged) from an article on " The
Sussex Ironstone " in the Practical Mechanic's Journal.
More information would probably be found under " Bux-
ted " in Horsfield's Sussex and the Sussex A rch. Coll.
ED. MARSHALL.
(5 th S. xii. 29.)
" Throwing oil," &c.
See Dr. Brewer's Phrase and Fable, s.v. "Oil." The
fountain head of the thought seems to be Biblical, e.g.,
Ps. cxxiv., cxli. 5; Prov. xv. 1 ; Is. Ixi. 3 ; and, I may add,
passim. F. RULE.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
English Men of Letters. Edited by John Morley.
Thackeray. By Anthony Trollope. (Macmillan & Co.)
NOTHING of fitting importance has yet appeared in the
way of a biography of Mr. Thackeray. The " studies "
and biographical sketch by his old friend James Hannay
were able and sympathetic, but necessarily brief,
being intended respectively for a magazine and a daily
paper ; while the charming essay by Dr. John Brown of
Edinburgh and the late Mr. Lancaster, which appeared
in the North British Review, was more critical than
biographical. We had always hoped that Thackeray's
surviving daughter, Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, who inherits
so much of the gentler side of her father's character,
would one day give us a precious little memoir, which
should be a typical example to after times of " the truth
told lovingly," and satisfy us all. It appears, however,
that to have undertaken such a task would have been
against the expressed wish of her father ; and it is not
likely, under these circumstances, that it will be per-
formed by any of his family. We must therefore console
ourselves with the sketch now given us by Mr. Trollope,
and rejoice that it has not fallen into meaner hands. Mr.
Trollope knew Mr. Thackeray well in the latter part of
his life ; and, if we remember rightly, wrote charmingly
of him in that famous magazine of which he himself was
so long a mainstay. He writes charmingly of him here
amiably yet frankly of his character, keenly and enthu-
siastically of his works. Perhaps too much space is
devoted to reiteration of the statement that Thackeray
was not a cynic, which no one who is worthy to read
and admire him ever believed for an instant ; but some-
thing, we suppose, must be conceded to the pertinacity of
the wrong-headed in this matter. The account of his
habits and way of work is in the highest degree interest-
ing, though it leaves us more and more astounded at the
capacity of the mind which, under such conditions,
could produce what Mr. Trollope rightly calls " a sufficient
life's work." Our only regret is that there should have
been so few personal utterances in this delightful book.
We do not doubt the portrait by Mr. Trollope there will
probably never be a juster or kinder ; yet who of us that
loved the Fielding of the nineteenth century does not crave
some new memento of him some "memorandum " or
"note '"? It has been said that there were too many of
Kingsley's letters in his recently published Life; but
surely it is hard to have none at all of Thackeray's,
especially when we remember how many of those
" pearls " his biographer speaks of were prodigally con-
signed to his fugitive correspondence.
The History of English Dramatic Poetry to the Time of
Shakespeare ; and A nnals of the Stage to the Restoration.
By J. Payne Collier, F.S.A. A New Edition. 3 vols.
(Bell & Sons.)
THERE are sundry excellent reasons why we should give
an early though necessarily a very brief notice of these
three goodly quartos. The first of these is our regard
for our old friend the editor, who, when " N. & Q." was
started, came forward to give it the benefit of his long
literary experience. The next is that the book is issued
by George Bell, who was our first publisher, and continued
to publish for us for the first fourteen years of our
existence. And the last and best reason of all is because
the work is one to justify our hearty commendation of it
to the notice of our readers. If they do not find this
history of our dramatic literature a complete and exhaus-
tive book on the important subject to which it refers, it
is not from want of time and pains bestowed upon it by
the writer, who had devoted many years to the preparation
of the first edition, which appeared as long since as 1831 ;
while, as we learn from the preface to this new and
enlarged edition, Mr. Collier has always kept a copy at
his elbow, in which he has inserted every new fact con-
nected with our early stage and its literature which he
has come across in the course of his kindred studies
during the nearly half century which has elapsed since
the work was first given to the world. A curious proof
of this is furnished in the preface to the book before us,
where Mr. Collier announces the recent discovery in the
Registers of the Stationers' Company that Richard
Burba ge, the original actor of Shakspeare's Hamlet,
60
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5< a. xn. JULY 19, 79.
Macbeth, Othello, &c., and his brother Cuthbert Burble
or Burbaee, the stationer who put forth BO many correct
texts of Shakspeare's dramas, were not of Warwickshire,
as has hitherto been supposed, but sons of " Edmond
Burbie, husbandman, of Erlsey, in the county of Bed-
ford." Mr. Collier does not seem to have searched the
registers of Erlsey (which is no doubt Arlesey near
Baldock), which we have reason to believe are still in
existence. Cuthbert Burbie or Burbage was apprenticed
in 1584, and he was therefore probably born about 1570,
and if any correspondent of "N. & Q." who resides in the
neighbourhood will take the trouble to inspect the
registers, and furnish us with the dates of birth and
baptism of Kichard, the great tragedian, and Cuthbert,
the worthy publisher, he will have our best thanks, and
no doubt those of all our readers who take an interest in
anything connected with Shakspeare.
Primitive Manners and Customs. By James A. Farrer.
(Chatto & Windus.)
THIS book is very good of its kind that is, as a popular
exposition of some phases of primitive life ; and it has
the advantage of being arranged under subjects which,
more or less, place before the unpractised eye a very
good outline of what the primitive life of mankind was,
according to modern reading of the evidence on the sub-
ject. The weakest point in the work is that of attempt-
ing too much on a limited scale. The chapter on " Com-
parative Folk-Lore" is a good example of what we mean.
Under a title that belongs to a separate department of study,
a few pages are loosely thrown together to illustrate the
theory that "the people from whom we inherit our popular
traditions were once as miserable and savage as those we
now place in the lowest scale of the human family."
Mr. Farrer had unfortunately formed a strong a priori
theory before setting out upon his work ; and this, it
appears to us, produces a constant strain upon his
language, and forcibly suggests that there is more
evidence which does not fit in well with that which is
adduced. One other blemish we feel bound to point out,
namely, that Mr. Farrer does not always quote his autho-
rities. Even popular books should bear on their pages
unmistakable proof of their thorough reliability ; and
if it is not worth while placing before the popular as
distinguished from the scientific reader, all the means by
which, if he chooses, he can approach the subject from a
higher ground, one of the chief uses of popular books will
have been abrogated. Let us, how ver, say that if we
have pointed out what appear to us to be some short-
comings, we do so with the belief that the book is worthy
the attention of our readers.
Epochs of English History. Complete in One Volume.
Edited by Rev. M. Creighton. (Longmans.)
MR. CREIGHTON has done well for schools in republishing
the series of Epochs edited by him compactly bound in a
single volume of moderate size. But we regret that his
own Shilling History of England does not find a place in
the collection. For it might have been considered as
summing up the general teaching of the series, though
in itself an entirely independent work. The language of
some of the Epochs is rather too much on the lines
of the Saxon Chronicle to be free from an appearance
of affectation. We think Mrs. Creighton's view of
King John's character is more in accordance with
the verdict of his contemporaries than that to which we
took some exception in noticing Mr. Creighton's Shilling
History. We are glad to find that Mr. York Powell
allows Alfred the Great to have been a "very learned
man for his day " : the qualification is worthy of notice.
The maps, plans, and pedigrees which are reproduced
add to the value of the volume as a manual for the use
alike of teachers and students.
SHAKSPEARE AND THE BIBLE. In your number for
July 5 (ante, p. 20) you take notice of a book by the Rev.
C. Bullock on Shakspeare's Debt to the Bible, which you
justly characterize as " almost a work of supererogation,"
and proceed to make mention of my volume, Bible Truths
and Skaksperean Parallels, and that of Bishop Words-
worth on Shakspeare's Knowledge and Use of the Bible, as
two books that preoccupy the ground. I have already
pointed out in one of your contemporaries the extent to
which, page after page, Mr. Bullock has availed himself
of my work. You say that my volume " has already gone
through three editions at least." I may mention that of
the present (fourth) edition, forming one of Mr. Gent's
admirable series of handbooks, upwards of 4,000 copies
have already been disposed of. Will you also allow me to
add that when Bishop Wordsworth's work was announced
the second edition of my volume was in the hands of the
printer. J. B. SELKIRK.
THE coloured drawings copied in fac-simile from the
fresco paintings in St. Gabriel's Chapel, Canterbury
Cathedral, were exhibited during the present week in the
Library of Lambeth Palace. They will be issued in a
reduced form in the forthcoming number of the Archceo-
logia Cantiana.
to C0rrrs'ucmttrnts.
We must call special attention to the following notice:
ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
H. D. C. writes : " May the speech inquired for by
J. S. S. (ante, p. 40) have been made not at a wedding
breakfast but at a coming of age 1 I find in a cutting
from the Family Herald of October 14, 1854 : ' One of
the best speeches perhaps ever delivered on a festive
occasion by a gentleman in proposing the toast of " The
Ladies " was made at a meeting at Hampton Court,
Herefordshire, to celebrate the coming of age of the
eldest son of Mr. Arkwright. The speaker was the Rev.
E. B. Hawkshaw, whose wife is sister to Mrs. Arkwright.'
The speech is given not quite at length."
A. C. B. ("Quorum.") The Latin form of the com-
mission issued to justices of the peace ran, " Quorum
unum A B esse volumus."
Lord Palmerston (ante, p. 40) was called the " Man of
God " not in 1830, but about the year 1857, when he
nominated Drs. Bickersteth, Baring, &c., to bishoprics.
L. P. writes that his remarks (ante, p. 18) as to the
monitor apply to eight years ago. By some slip thirty-
eight had crept into his MS.
D. B. You are quite mistaken. Our own view of the
matter entirely accords with MR. WALFORD'S. See
"N. &Q.,"5ti'S. xL360.
F. T. C. The phenomenon referred to has already been
remarked on by us. See " N. & Q.," 5 th S. xi. 479.
D. P. Sorry not to have seen you.
T. S. N. (" Homer and the Razor.") See 5> S. xi. 358.
J. P. As soon as possible.
Various letters forwarded.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
5- S. XII. JULY 26, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 21, 1879.
CONTENTS. N 291.
NOTES : The Father of Thomas de Quincey, 61" Count Lu-
canor" and " Howleglas," 62-Australian Heraldry, 63
Haydon's alleged Application to the Duke of Wellington in
1830 for Employment, 64 Mr. Nicholls : Charlotte BrontS
Tennyson and Washington Irving Cabriolet : Cab. 65 A
Dog-hole and a Dog's Kennel Dead Horse Day Kit's Coty
House Mosquito Nets, 66 Curious Names Hamlet's Gar-
den Folk-Lore Christian Names, 67.
QUERIES :" The Christian Pattern, or the Imitation of
Jesus Christ," &c. Clarke Family Lady E. Howard. 67
St. Edmund's Bury Sambden's Greek Grammar, &c. Bunn's
"Life and Recollections "Burns Author Wanted Dic-
tionary Wanted Genius O. Swift Books Published by
Subscription Pepper, 63 " Peter's farthynges "" Labur-
num" " Skyrack" Sir C. Wetherell Olio H. N. Bell-
Temple Bar Pauncefote Family " Beau " Brummell
Authors Wanted, 69.
REPLIES: The Witches of Warboys. 70 Pope and his
Quarrels Kensington Palace Chapel " Adamant," 72 The
Abbacy of Cambuskenneth Hannah More Rare Editions of
Shakspeare The Cuckoo, 73" Four went ways" Madame
Roland Trenchmore Peter-pence Envelopes T. or J.
Erskine Folk Medicine, 74 A. Mezzotint Toastmasters
Shelley A Dissenting Minister a Centenarian" The Oxford
and Cambridge Magazine"" Dead as Chelsea "Butler on
Irish Surveyors, 75 Battle of Lepanto- Earls of Cornwall-
Rev. H. Christmas A Wedding Speech Fielding-Obscure
Expressions Frogshall, 76 Charles Collins A Shilling of
Charles I." Silvester Tramper "Celts and Saxons The
Man who Sold his Soul Otway " Hydraulic " Music, 77
A Lottery " Sippet " Sidemen Rev. W. Shaw Prayers
towards the East SirT. Steuart The Pied Piper of " Hame-
lin" The Farthing Pie House, 78 Schiller's " Fiesko "
"Akimbo " " Patchock " Wellingore, 79.
NOTES ON BOOKS : Walcott's " Church Work and Life in
English Minsters" Leared's "A Visit to the Court of Mo-
rocco" Scoones's "Goethe's Faust."
Notices to Correspondents, &c.
THE FATHER OP THOMAS DE QUINCEY.*
There are several interesting references to his
father scattered through the autobiographical
writings of the opium-eater. In one of them he
refers to a book written by the elder De Quincey.
This anonymous work has hitherto eluded the
search made for it. MR. JAMES CROSSLET, F.S.A.,
however, in an article which appeared in "N. & Q.,"
5 th S. iv. 407, called attention to some articles by
T Q , giving a narrative of a tour in the
midland counties in 1772, which appeared in the
Gentleman's Magazine of 1774. It seems very
probable that this is the missing work, although
" the style would rather seem to indicate the writer
to have been a man of mature years and experi-
ence." Whilst assuming it to have been written
by Thomas Quincey, it would be published when
he was twenty-one. There is nothing so common
in literature, except bad writing, as the assumption
of an elderly style. Thomas Quincey's success as
a business man shows that he must early have
acquired a knowledge of the world and a keen
power of observation. As strengthening MR
CROSSLEY'S surmise, it may be mentioned that the
Read to the Manchester Literary Club.
Tour attained an independent existence, and thus
might well justify De Quincey's description of his
'ather as an anonymous author. The editor of the
entleman's Magazine, in the plenitude of his
)ower, made a number of alterations in the MS.,
reatly to the disgust of T Q , who there-
ore printed it in an independent form. The
itle is :
" A Short Tour in the Midland Counties of England,
>erformed in the Summer of 1772. Together with an
Account of a similar Excursion, undertaken September,
.774. London : printed by M. Lewis, for the Author :
,nd sold by J. Bew at No. 28, Paternoster Row, MDCCLXXV.
?rice One Shilling and Sixpence."
[t forms an octavo volume of 108 pages.
The passage referring to his father's book in De
Quincey's Autobiography stands thus in its original
'orm in T ait's Magazine for Feb., 1834 :
:< He wrote a book : and though not a book of much pre-
;ension in its subject, yet in those days to have written
a book at all was creditable to a man's activity of mind,
and to his strength of character, in acting without a
precedent. In the execution this book was really re-
spectable. As to the subject, it was a sketch of a tour
in the midland counties of England, in one octavo
volume. The plan upon which it was constructed made
it tolerably miscellaneous ; for throughout the tour a
double purpose was kept before the reader, viz., of atten-
tion to tbe fine arts, in a general account of the
paintings and statues in tbe principal mansions lying
near the line of bis route ; and, secondly, of attention to
the mechanic arts, as displayed in the canals, manu-
factories, &c., then rising everywhere into activity, and
quickened into a hastier development, by Arkwright and
tbe Peels in one direction, and in another by Brindley,
the engineer, under the patronage of the Duke of Bridg-
water. ...In the style of its execution, and the alternate
treatment of tbe mechanic arts and the fine arts, tbe
work resembles tbe well-known tours of Arthur Young,
which blended rural industry with picture galleries, ex-
cepting only that in my father's I remember no politics,
perhaps because it was written before the French Revo-
lution."
De Quincey was writing from memory, and the
fact that he greatly toned down this description of
his father's book when he revised these articles for
republication may perhaps be taken as an indica-
tion that he felt it to be somewhat overcharged.
In the Short Tour very little attention is paid to
any of the fine arts except architecture, but manu-
factures which were then just rising into import-
ance are often described.
In a preface of eight pages he descants on the
critical sins of the editor, affirms that
" Mr. Corrector, the manufacturer of the periodical
work in question," had "taken such liberties with the
author's performance as scarcely to leave him the satis-
faction of knowing his own meaning... .Besides as the
piece has been honoured with much more attention
(especially in a certain local situation) than could
reasonably be expected, the author was desirous of
making, though not an agreeable regale, a less soporific
potion for the mental taste of his frisnds ; and notwith-
standing he is confessedly allied to ignorance, is yet un-
willing to be the fosterer of untruth."
He then proceeds to discuss the right of an
62
NOTES AND QUERIES.
* s. xn. JULY 26, 79.
editor to alter the phrases and sentiments of his
contributors. This is still a burning question, and
the echo of this old grievance may not, after all,
be uninteresting :
" Not every one," observes T. Q., " who attempts to
write has genius to render him successful, nor have those
who pretend to correct alwayg an ability for the under-
taking. I am not qualified for an amender, nor am,
Heaven be praised, a cobbler of the works of others;
but were I obliged to revise the journal of a traveller for
instance, I should be cautious how I advanced any thing
with the least deviation from truth ; I might perhaps, in
such a case, be scrupulous of asserting that ' we have
more wool than we can make up in manufactures," and
without a total deprivation of memory should hardly
make the streets of a city welt-peopled in one page, and
instantly dispeople it in the next ; nor would I bestow
the epithet of wretched on a village upon which reality
and the writer had not dared a stigma : if the buildings
of a town were remarked as good ones or neat, I should
account it not very proper to say that ' the church, how-
ever, is handsome,' any more than to induct so much
modesty into my author as to force him to call his own
remarks curious. Numberless incongruities like these,
which are to be met with, would, or ought to, teach me
to avoid faults of this nature; if, through my inad-
vertency or that of the printer, any mistakes were found
at last, I should not then, I hope, let pride so far obtain
the ascendency over my reason as to refuse a necessary
reparation for the detriment, the subjoining a catalogue
of such errata. Yet, be this as it may, such refusals
have actually happened; performances have been cor-
rected whilst they became the distorted shadow of a
shade, and, in consequence, writers have been injured
and the public insulted."
The work gives an interesting sketch of the
condition of the parts visited, the writers of guide-
books coming in for a share of criticism, and the
effect of the enclosure of commons being fully dis-
cussed. At Worksop he was told that the expense
of making the " navigation " (the canal then being
cut) was so great that it would never pay the sub-
scribers. The crooked spire of Chesterfield " dis-
gusted " him. At Derby, he says, the silk mills
employ " between three and four hundred hands,
mostly women and girls, the earnings of the latter
being only from twopence to threepence a day."
Some of the motive power was obtained by children
working inside the wheel.
The second excursion was taken two years later,
in 1774. He sailed from London to Boston, and
lie admires the seat at Rufford "of that philoso-
phical and truly patriotic baronet, Sir George
Saville," and commends his planting and road-
making.
The sight of the subterranean canal at Norwood,
with the " complication of locks " by which .the
Tsoats change levels, gives rise to a burst of verse,
in which Brindley, the engineer, is coupled with
Shakspere as " the darling heirs of fame." On the
return journey he notices that " the seventeen
miles from Hodsdon to Shoreditch is almost a
continual street of good houses or handsome villas
of the citizens ; those, while they create a crowded
confusion in the landscape, give a sketch of the
luxury of the age and of the opulence of this
immense city, the most favoured emporium of
commerce, the metropolis of the modern world."
The book, it will be seen, is a plain and often
trivial narrative, marked by an evident desire for
accuracy and a praiseworthy minuteness as to the
size and '' dimensions of remarkable buildings,"
and only here and there a glimmer of ambition in
the style of treatment. The preface shows that
under the stimulus of wounded pride the writer
could be vigorous and trenchant, and many inci-
dental remarks on enclosures, emigration, and
other topics show him to be a man accustomed to
think. It must, however, be at once admitted
that the matter-of-fact style of this work of Thomas
Quiucey the father if it be his contrasts very
strangely with the brilliant power and erratic force
of the writings of Thomas De Quincey the son.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Bank Cottage, Barton-on-Trwell, Manchester.
"COUNT LUCANOR" AND "HOWLEGLAS."
In a very charming little volume entitled Count
Lucanor, translated from the Spanish of Prince
Don Juan Manuel (A.D. 1335-1347) by James
York, M.D., and published by B. M. Pickering in
1868, there is a story told of the " Invisible Cloth "
(chap. vii.). " My lord," said Patronio, " three
impostors came to a King, and told him they were
cloth-weavers, and could fabricate a cloth of so
peculiar a nature that a legitimate son of his father
could see the cloth ; but if he were illegitimate,
though believed to be legitimate, he could not see
it," &c. A similar story is told in Mr. Frederic
Ouvry's privately printed English version of
Howleglas, published by William. Copland (besides
Mr. Ouvry's preface, see Mr. Collier's Biblio.
Acct., vol. i. p. 379, for particulars of this book).
As only a very few copies of this highly curious book
were reproduced, I may perhaps be pardoned for
transcribing the following chapter (p. 25) :
" ^[ How Howleglas tooke upon him to le a painter, <&c.
" Than it fortuned that Howleglas myght no longer
tary in the land of Sassen for hys knauishenesse : tha de-
parted he into the lad of Hessen to Marchborough to the
earle, and he asked Howleglas what occupacion he was
ofl Then aunswered Howleglas worshipfull lord I am a
painter, my cunning doth exell al other, for in no land
is not so cunning as I. Then answered y e erle, haue you
here any ensaple of your work ? Then answered Howle-
glas to the earle yes my lorde, | Then had he be in
Flauders, & brought with him diuers ymages that
pleased the erle wonderfull well. Then sayde the earle
to Howleglas Master what shal I geue to you to tke
vpon you to paint vpo the wal in my hal, al the lordes,
& knightes of my progeny, fro the fyrst vnto y c last in
y e good lyest and fayrest maner y' y c can with al the erles
of Hessen and their ladies with them, and how our for-
fathers were maried to ladies of straunge lands. And
al this must you cast that it may be vpo the wales of my
hall. Then answered Howleglas to the earle. worshipfuil
lorde : if it please you yt you wyll haue all thys y l you
5-s.xii.juLY26,79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
haue rehersed to me to be painted so costli & rychly as
you speake of, then would it cost, onely the colours y'
should long therto aboue, iii. c, golde geldens. Then
aunswered the earle to Howleglas and sayde make yt well,
and in the beste maner that you can & we twaine shal
agree after the beste maner. And alsoo I shall doo youe
a greater pleasure then all that come the to. And then
toke Howleglas the woorke vpon hym. but he sayd to the.
lorde, that he must nedes haue an. c gildens I earnest to
bi the colours yt belonged thereto and tor his mens wages.
And then bad the earle the rent maister gene to Howle-
glas an. c. gildens, and so he did. Then wente Howleglas
and gat him thre felowes, and then came he again to the
earle & iisked him a bone before he bega to worker &
y erle grauted him and then he did aske of the eurle,
that there should no person be so hardy to come into the
hall to trouble him and his workemen, without they aske
hym lycence. And the erle graunted his desire : and
tha went Howleglas into the hal with his seruauntes &
when he and they were in the hall, Howleglas set a paire
of tables before them, and he bad the play but he made
them before to sweare that the shoulde not bewraye him :
and the felowes had good pastime, wherewyth they were
wel content, & glad that they might haue meat, drinke,
and cloth, and doo no other thinge, but play and passe
the time in that maner. And Howleglas did no other
thinge, but hang a white cloth before y e wall. That
done, he cam & plaied with hys seruauntes : In meane
time longed the earle greatly to see his worke, if it were
so goodly as the copy was, and to se if the coloures were
g)od, and so he departed ad came to Howleglas & sitid :
ood maister painter, I pray you let me go with you to
se your worke. Then said Howleglas to the lord, worship-
ful! lord before y' you see mi worke, I must shew to you
one thinge. He the which is not borne in wedlocke, may
not see my painting. Then sayd the erle that wer a
merueyloua thinge. And then went he with Howleglas
into the hull and there had he hanged vp a whit cloth
that he should haue painted. And he had in his hande
a whit rod & he did awaye the cloth that haged vpon
y e wal and pointed vpon the wall with his whit rode, and
shewed the erle that that was the first lord of y e land and
erle of Hessen, And this is y e erle of Koine he had a
wife that they called Justine, the Dukes doughter of
Benem. And after he was made Emperour, And of y c
daughter of him came Adulphus. And of a dulphus came
william the swarte. And this william had one Lewis,
so forthe to your noble grace. And I know well that
there is no parson liuinge that can deproue mi workes,
so cureously haue I made, and with faire colours, but the
Lord saw no worke, but y e plain wal. Then thought he
in his minde am I a bastard is my mother a hore ? I see
nothing but the whit wal. And for because that he
would not be knowe for a bastard he said to Howleglas,
maister your Woorke pleaseth me merueylosly well, but
my vnderstandinge is very small therin, And with that
he went out of the hall, & came to his wife & she
asked him how that work did please him? he said I haue
shrewed trust in him. Tha siid the erle, 1 like it well,
shall it please you to looke theron, and she graunted, And
then she desyred Howleglas that she might se his worke,
& he grauted her & then sayd vnto her secretly, as
he had sayd before to her lorde & shewed her the lordes
vpon the wal w l the white rod in his hande : as he
did to the lord and there stode one folishe gentilwoman
with the lady & she said, that she saw no painting
on the wall and the other speake not on worde,
And the thought Howleglas wyl this foole tel truthe :
then must I needes depart. Then hanged he vp the
white cloth and so departed the lady. And when she
was come to her lord he asked her how she lyketh the
worke, she saide how y' it liketh me, it lyketh not my
folishe gentlewoman & she sayd that some of her gentle
women sayd that it was but deciete & so thought the
lord ; then sayde the lord to Howleglas, yt he should
make redy his worke that he & his lords might se it to
morrow yt he might know which of them were borne in
wedlocke and which were not, for he that is not borne
in wedlocke all his land is forfet to me. Then aunswered
Howleglas, I wyll do it with a good wyl. Then went he
to the rent maister, and receiued of him a. c. gold gildea.
And when he had receiued the mony, he sayde to hys
seruants, Now must we all dcparte and gaue them mony,
of the which they were contente, & so departed. Then
on the morow came the earle with his lordes into the
hall and the asked whcr the maister painter was and his
company, for he sa.vd he would see the worke. Then
turned he vp the cloth and asked the & the sawe any
worke and they sayde nay. Then sayd the erle, we be
deceiued, He sayd we haue sore longed to se Howleglas.
and nowe he hath begyled vs, but it maketh no great
mater for the mony. But let vs banishe him fro our
land for a begiler of people, and so they did. And so
departed the earle with hys lorJes."
s.
AUSTRALIAN HERALDRY.
(Concluded from 5"' S. xi. 484.)
Ipswich, Qld., Town of. Arg., on a cross quar-
terly az. and gu. four mullets of the field : 1, a
fleece, round the body a collar with ring ; 2, a pick
and spade in saltire and a bucket ; 3, a plough and
two wheatsheaveSj with a view of the town in the
background ; 4, a paddle steamer on waves of the
sea, and in the background a hilly coast-line, all
ppr. Motto, Confide recte agens.
Launceston, Tasm., Town of. No arms.
Melbourne, Viet., City of. Arg., on a cross gu.
an imperial crown : 1, a fleece, round the body a
collar with ring ; 2, a whale spouting ; 3, a bull
standing in grass ; 4, a ship in full sail on waves
of the sea ; all ppr. Crest, A kangaroo's head
erased below the fore paws or. Motto, Vires
acquirit eundo.
Melbourne, See of. Az., on a chevron arg. an
open book ppr. ; in chief a crosier and a palmer's
staff with, scrip, both erect ; in base four mullets of
six points in cross arg.
Melbourne, R.C. Archdiocese of. Per fess az.
and arg., in chief four mullets in cross arg., in base
a Bible supporting a heart emitting flames and
(the heart) surmounting a crosier in bend.
Melbourne, University of. Az., a winged female
figure, intended to represent Victory, robed and
attired ppr., the dexter hand extended, holding a
wreath of laurel or, between mullets of eight point*
arg. Motto, Postera crescam laude. (Assumed
ante 1863.)
Melbourne, Trinity College (C. of E.). Arg., a
chevron gu. between three trefoils slipped vert.
Crest, A fleur-de-lis arg. Motto, Pro ecclesia, pro
patria.
Melbourne, Ch. of Eng. Grammar School. Arg.,
in chief an inescutcheon az., charged with four
mullets in cross arg., between a mitre and a fleur-
NOTES AND QUERIES. EC* s.- xn. JULY 26, 79.
de-lis of the second (az.) ; in base an open book with
three seals ppr., on the leaves the words " Ora et
labora."
Nelson, N.Z., See of. Or, a Calvary cross az.,
on a canton of second three mullets of six points
arg. (Assumed 1867.)
New South Wales, Colony of. Badge or em-
blem, corn stalks or wheat.
Perth, W. A., See of. Az., two crosiers in saltire
arg., crooks or, between four mullets pierced and
radiated or.
Kichmond, Viet., Town of. No arms. Motto,
Farnam extecdere factis.
Sandhurst, Viet., City of. Arg., quarterly :
1, .... in bend ; 2, spade and pick, head upwards,
in saltire ; 3, garb ; 4, a bunch of grapes, stalked
and leaved ; all ppr. Crest, Out of a mural crown
or, a flagstaff, the flag therefrom charged with five
stars. Supporters D., a horse ; S., a bull. Motto,
Progress.
Sandhurst, B.C. See of. Arg., a Bible sup-
porting a crosier in bend sinister, surmounted by
a heart emitting flames, pierced from behind by a
barbed arrow in bend dexter, all ppr. (Assumed
1874.)
Sandridge, Viet., Borough of. Quarterly, gu.
and arg. : 1, a beehive ; 2, woolpack ; 3, a kan-
garoo sejant erect ; 4, a cabled anchor in bend.
Crest, A ship in full sail on waves of sea ppr.
Supporters Two sailors, the dexter holding a
cutlass and the sinister an oar, blade upwards, ppr.
Motto, Post tot procellas portum.
Stawell, Viet., Borough of. Motto, By industry.
Sydney, N.S.W., See of. Az., four mullets of
eight points in cross arg.
Sydney, N.S.W., University of. Arg., on a cross
az. an open book between four eight-pointed
mullets arg., and on a chief gu. a lion passant
gardant or. Motto, Sidere mens eadem mutato.
Tasmania, See of. Az., a crosier in bend dexter
surmounting a key in bend sinister or, between
four mullets of eight points arg. (Assumed ante
1847.)
Victoria, Colony of. Az., five stars, represent-
ing the constellation of the Southern Cross, arg.
(see Gov. Gazette, March 26, 1877, p. 629). The
top mullet has seven points, the left-hand eight,
the bottom nine, the right-hand six, and the inter-
mediate five points. Badge, Five white stars,
representing the Southern Cross, as in the arms
(see Gov. Gazette, Feb. 3, 1870, p. 225).
Western Australia, Colony of. Arg., a swan
sable, beaked and numbered gu., swimming in
water ppr. (Assumed ante 1858.) Badge, A
swan, as in the arms. JAS. SIM.
Melbourne, Victoria.
HAYDON'S ALLEGED APPLICATION TO THE
DUKE OF WELLINGTON IN 1830 FOR EMPLOYMENT.
A strange blunder has been made in the Corre-
spondence and Table-Talk of B. E. Haydon (Chatto
& Windus, 1876) in reference to an application
from the painter for employment made in 1830.
In the account (Corr. and Table-Talk, Memoir,
pp. 154, 155) of the correspondence in that year
between Haydon and the Premier, on the public
encouragement of historical painting in England,
it is stated (p. 155) that " Haydon replied " (to the
duke's letter of October 12, 1830) "on the 14th,
in a sad letter, that lays open to us the condition
of his mind. He describes his life and labours and
his actual position to the duke. Then he adds :
' This perpetual pauperism will in the end destroy
my mind. I look around for help with a feeling
of despair that is quite dreadful.' " The editor
continues to quote the remainder of this " sad
letter" (and truly sad it is), not, however, adhering
to the words of the copy preserved in Haydon's
MS. Journal, which is undated. He goes on :
" The duke, I regret to say, never replied. Per-
haps, as he sat behind his iron blinds, he felt a
certain touch of scorn for the man who could make
such a fuss over being starved," and adds a foot-
note illustrative of the duke's love of "little gains,"
and good bargains, and of his dislike to parting
with his money.
Now if Mr. F. W. Haydon had examined his
father's journal, not to say with care, but even in
the most ordinary way, he would have found that
as this " sad letter " was addressed to the duke of
Bedford, and not to the Duke of Wellington, all
his own fine writing about the Field- Marshal's
" iron blinds," contempt for the " fuss " made by
Haydon " over being starved," love of money, and
all the rest of it, was utterly out of place. Mr.
Tom Taylor has published the letter (Life, 2nd ed.
vol. ii. p. 288), and dates it October 14. Though
he does not give the name of the duke to whom
it was addressed, he does not imply that it was
written to the Duke of Wellington, who was, by
the way, remarkably scrupulous in replying to
communications made to him, even of the most
trivial character. Mr. F. W. Haydon has himself
printed the correspondence between the duke and
the painter on the public question in his second
volume (pp. 225-7), and has there given his father's
answer to the duke's letter of Oct. 12, 1830.
Though dated, as the editor of the Correspondence
and Table-Talk has dated the " sad letter," on the
14th of that month, it deals, not with Haydon's
necessities, but with the duke's arguments (in his
letter of the 12th) against the possibility of encou-
raging historical painting in England by a grant
of public money. In the memoir (p. 155) we are
informed that " in a few days " a few days, that
is, after the "sad letter" of Oct. 14, 1830
" Haydon appealed again to the duke for public
employment and received for answer an assurance
that Haydon's ' own good sense must point out how
impossible ' it was for the duke to comply with
5"' S. XII. JULY 26, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
65
the request." This appeal to Haydon's " own good
sense" is made in the duke's answer, dated
Oct. 15, to Haydon's letter to him of the 14th, and
not in his answer to a letter from Haydon of " a
few days " after that date (Corr. and Table-Talk,
vol. ii. p. 227). It is not very easy to see, in fact,
how a letter written on the 15th of a month could
well have been a reply to a letter dated " a few
days after" the 14th. H. S.
MR. NICHOLLS : CHARLOTTE BRONTE. I have
lately read for the second or third time the Life of
Charlotte Bronte by Mrs. Gaskell. Few books
are so interesting or so melancholy. Great ori-
ginal genius oppressed by sickness, domestic mis-
fortunes, and poverty fully illustrated the sentiment
of Juvenal :
" Haud facile emergunt, quorum virtutibus obstat
Res angusta domi."
However, Currer Bell rose superior to all.
My object is at present to correct some mistakes
as to the Kev. Patrick Bronte, incumbent of
Haworth. The author states that he was tutor in
the family of the Eev. Mr. Tighe. This is a mis-
take. The Rev. Thomas Tighe was rector of
Drumgooland and Drumballyroney in the county of
Down. He was my grand-uncle, and from his son,
who was one of the best friends I ever had, I have
heard the facts which I now state.
I remember my uncle's establishment, Parson's
Hill, near Castle Wellan. Though his elder brother
could return either two or three members to the
Irish Parliament, my uncle lived in a cottage not
as good as the residence of a gentleman's steward.
A parlour and two bedrooms, a kitchen and ser-
vants' room, and a housekeeper's room formed the
whole house. Mr. Tighe was most hospitable. I
have been with him as a child, along with my father
and mother. I suppose he sent his sons to some
farmhouse to make room for us. I have been told
lie used to have clerical meetings at his house, and
to lay down mattresses in the parlour for his guests
as on board ship. He lived several miles from any
town. One of his curates was the Kev. Benjamin
Williams Mathias, afterwards the most popular
preacher in Dublin. He had very fine offices, in-
cluding a room fitted up for a study. He bought
the property intending to build, but his wife died
young, and he continued to live in the original
cottage. He was looked upon as a patriarch in the
country, and is still remembered. I mention these
facts to show the style in which some of our gentry
lived in Ireland during the last century. Mr.
Tighe died just after the king's visit in 1821.
His son told me that he remembered Mr. Bronte
well. He was a child when Mr. Bronte was a
young man. He was then known as Paddy Prunty,
and had a school in one of his father's parishes. I
remember some such schools, just emerging from
hedge schools, and taken up by the more diligent
of our clergy. My uncle saw the young man's
ability, and took great pains to teach him, but he
(Mr. Bronte) never taught my cousins anything.
Mrs. Gaskell tells us Mr. Bronte entered St. John's
College, Cambridge, in July, 1802. I suppose Mr.
Tighe thought him unable to get a sizarship in
Trinity College, Dublin, which till lately depended
on classics. I should like to know something of
his entrance and degree. He was probably a good
mathematician, and was advised to seek a place
where mathematics were more appreciated. H.
TENNYSON AND WASHINGTON IRVING. I gather
from the many parallel passages cited in "N. & Q."
that I am by no means singular in feeling a strong
interest in such matters. It is, perhaps, rather a
contrast than a parallel to which, with your per-
mission, I draw attention. Washington Irving's
" Pride of the Village," in his tilcetch Book, has for
its backbone the pathetic story of a blasted life
and a broken heart, but it is just possible that it
may have afforded to our sweet singer the sug-
gestion for his exquisite May Queen, inasmuch as
Irving's Pride of the Village was also Queen of the
May, " crowned with flowers, and blushing and
smiling in all the beautiful confusion of girlish
diffidence and delight." And then in a later scene
we see her wasted and hectic. " She felt a con-
viction that she was hastening to the tomb, but
looked forward to it as a place of rest. The silver
cord that had bound her to existence was loosed,
and there seemed to be no more pleasure under
the sun." Our May Queen is touched by the
sweetness of " all the land about and all the flowers
that blow," and Irving's Pride of the Village would
" totter to the window, where, propped up in her
chair, it was her enjoyment to sit all day and look
out upon the landscape." Our May Queen exults
in the honeysuckle that " round the porch has
woven its wavy bowers," and she is anxious that
when she has gone little Effie should " train the
rose-bush that she set about the parlour window,"
and to Irving's Pride of the Village " the soft air
that stole in [through the lattice] brought with it
the fragrance of the clustering honeysuckle which
her own hands had trained round the window."
Our May Queen reaches forward to view her grave
"just beneath the hawthorn shade," and wills that
Effie shall not come to see her till it be " growing
green," and in Irving's sketch "evergreens had been
planted about the grave of the village favourite,
and osiers were bent over it to keep the turf un-
injured." The coincidences, at most, are trivial,
and the treatment in each case is so distinctive
and characteristic that they may well be accidental.
D. BARRON BRIGHTWELL.
CABRIOLET : CAB. Those who can look back
to the introduction of the hired cabriolet into
London will remember that it was a humble copy
of the private carriage of that name. It carried
66
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a. XIL JUH 25/79.
one passenger, who sat beside the driver. Soon
this close companionship was found unpleasant,
and two persons sat inside, the driver being
perched on a sort of outrigger seat, overhanging
the off wheel. Next, a closed carriage was in-
vented, in which two persons sat, facing each
other, and riding sideways, the door being behind.
But it was found that a dishonest passenger could
slip out of this carriage unknown to the driver,
and the duobus was superseded by the present
four-wheeler. " Hansom's patent safety " came
into use in 1837 or 1838.
I remember when it was thought vulgar to call
a cabriolet a cab. Now the word is recognized
English, and is known all over the world ; and a
servant would stare if he were told to fetch a
cabriolet. The original carriage, copied from that
in use in France, was introduced among us in
1828 or 1829. I have a very retentive memory
for all sorts of rubbish, and can call to mind a
comic song of about that date, The Good Old Days
of Adam and Eve, which set forth how
" In days of yore, when folks got tired,
A hackney coach or a chariot was hired ;
But now along the streets they roll ye
In a shay with a kiver called cabriolet."
The other day, in reading Macaulay's Life and
Letters, I met with an illustration of the transition
from the original word to the new one. Macaulay
is describing the division on the first Reform Bill,
in March, 1831, and tells how, on leaving the
House, he " called a cabriolet." Only two months
later he tells his sister that he " called a cab, and
was whisked away to Hill Street." JAYDEE.
A DOG-HOLE AND A DOG'S KENNEL. In the
History of English Literature, by H. A. Taine,
D.C.L., translated by H. Van Laun (Chatto &
Windus), is the following passage : " One Dr.
Leighton was imprisoned fifteen weeks in a dog's
kennel, without fire, roof, bed, and in irons"
(bk. ii. chap. v.). This is probably a correct trans-
lation of the French ; but in the work from which
M. Taine derived his information, Neal's History
of the Puritans, vol. ii. ch. vii. p. 367 (see note to
Taine, bk. ii. ch. vi.), Dr. Leighton himself makes
his petition thus :
" That the gaoler of Newgate being sent for, clapt him
in irons, and carried him with a strong power into a
loathsome and ruinous dog-hole, full of rats and mice,
that had no light but a little grate, and the roof being
uncovered, the snow and rain beat in upon him, having
no bedding, nor place to make a fire, but the ruins of an
old smoaky chimney. In this woeful place he was shut
up for fifteen weeks," &c.
It would appear that the familiar English phrase,
" a dog-hole of a place," had deceived M. Taine.
CUTHBERT BEDE.
DEAD HORSE DAY. A friend of mine, who
sailed for Melbourne in the spring, writes in the
journal of his voyage :
" April 8, 1879. Having been a month out this day
the sailors have a sort of jubilee, called Dead Horse
Day, which means that they manufacture an imitation
horse of sacking, &c., and put a man dressed up on him.
A procession is then formed round the ship, the sailors
saying a refrain somewhat as follows : ' Poor old man !
your horse will die ; we think so and we hope so.' At a
certain stage in the proceedings the horse falls down
sick, and a man arrayed in green spectacles and tall
black hat is called in, and administers physic alas, to
no avail, as the poor old horse is very soon pronounced
dead. Another man, dressed up, then acts as auctioneer.
This used to be done to get the passengers to subscribe a
certain sum to bid for it, the horse not being knocked
down until a sufficient sum had been offered ; but the
skipper of this ship would not let us subscribe, as he
says it usually produces a good deal of drunkenness. A
ration of grog was served out to each man instead.
Alter the horse is sold he and his rider are hauled up to
the yardarm, and at a given signal rockets and blue
lights are let off, and the horse falls into the sea, the
man coming down by the rope on to the deck. To a
landsman's eye it looks rather dangerous, as the yard is
a good height, and the end where man and horse are
suspended is a long way over the side of the vessel. The
rider has been known to cut the wrong rope and drop
into the sea with the horse."
In the above journal there is no record of any
ceremonies connected with crossing the Line.
ST. SWITHIN.
KIT'S COTY HOUSE FOLK-LORE. A belief was
current in the neighbourhood of these stones say
in Rochester, &c. some forty-two years ago,
that there was on Kit's covering stone a
basin of water that, ladle it out as you would,
could never be emptied. Two of us, curious boys,
mounted the flat roof and found, not one basin,
but two, or one cavity divided by a septum.
Commencing on Baconian principles, we carefully
examined these, and the murder soon seemed out.
The septum had a communicating hole below, and
our minds were satisfied with the theory that, not
caring to take the trouble of throwing the water
over the stone, some one had ladled it from one
basin into the other, with the result, of course, of
everything remaining in statu quo.
Not far off were some scattered stones that
never could be counted twice alike ; but our belief
in the bucolic intellect was shaken, or it may be
confirmed, and our half holiday was short.
B. NICHOLSON.
MOSQUITO NETS. Mosquito nets are well known
to persons who have travelled, but I believe it
is not generally understood that a similar con-
venience has been used in this country. In Kerby
and Spence's Introduction to Entomology we read
that
" In marshland in Norfolk, as I learn from a lady who
had an opportunity of personal inspection, the inhabitants-
are so annoyed by gnats that the better sort of them, as
in many hot climates, have recourse to a gauze covering
for their beds, to keep them off during the night.
Whether this practice obtains in other districts I do not
know." Edition 1843, vol. i. p. 90.
5. S. XII. JULY 26, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
It did obtain at the Cistercian abbey of Sawtre,
for in the inventory taken at the Dissolution we
find in " The New Chamber " that there was a
" beadstead with a net for knatts" (Archceologia,
xliii. 240). K. P. D. E.
CURIOUS NAMES. In a Wigtownshire news-
paper, the other day, I saw the marriage announced
of a lady named Christian Pagan. The combina-
tion is sufficiently marked to at least call for
chronicle. W. M. L.
HAMLET'S GARDEN. In a MS. volume of a
tour in Iceland, in 1818, in Mr. Petreus's vessel,
the Experiment, there is the following :
" On the 2nd of June we found a good inn at EUinore,
from which we walked to Hamlet's Garden, BO called from
the whim of the inhabitants of Elsinore, as it joins a
email palace, and is the only place in this vicinity that
an be likened to Shakespeare's account. Iso memoir of
Hamlet is to be found in DitnUh history, but a prince of
that name is recorded in the history of Jutland."
GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.
FOLK-LORE. Allow me to call the attention of
such of your readers as take an interest in the folk-
lore of our rural districts to a series of articles in
the last three or four numbers of the Queen news-
paper, under the title of " How to Count Twenty."
They are by various hands and very curious.
E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead.
CHRISTIAN NAMES. I think MR. BOUCHIER
will find (ante, p. 26), as a general rule, that
"Easter" is simply a corruption of Esther.
Among such as speak the Lancashire dialect this
is the usual pronunciation. HERMENTRUDE.
Qurrte*.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
" THE CHRISTIAN PATTERN, OR THE IMITAI-ION
OF JESUS CHRIST. Translated from the Original
Latin, and recommended by George Hickes, D.D.
London, Printed for John Nicholson at the King's
Arms in Little Britain, &c., 1707." Who was the
translator of this book] It begins with a letter
" To the Honourable Sir William Boothby, Bart.,
of Ashborn-Hall, in Derbyshire " :" Sir, The
Author of this Translation is a worthy Gentleman
of my acquaintance, but one so very modest and
bashful that I cannot persuade him to publish his
Name with his Book, though he hath easily pre-
vailed with me to introduce it into the World with
mine," &c.
Who was Robert Keith, who translated the
Imitation of Christ, and The Valley of Lilies and
Soliloquy of the Soul, by Thomas a Kempis, into
English ? and when and where was the first edition
published? The copy I have seen was printed in
Edinburgh, in 1801, by Mundell & Son for J.
Fairbairn, Ogle, and Aikman, and C. Dickson,
but reference in it is made to anoiner edition.
EDMUND WATERTON.
THE CLARKE FAMILY AND THE Due DE FELTHE.
I should be glad of some information concerning
the connexion, if any, between Henri Jacques
Guillaume Clarke, born at Landreceies in 1765,
afterwards Due de Feltre, and the family of
Clarke (formerly Woodchurch) of Notts, now
represented by Sir Philip Haughton Clarke,
Bart. The various books which mention the Due
de Feltre be they for or against the first Napo-
leon's usurpation ngree in ignoring the name of
the Due de Feltre's father. But the Due and his
sons (now dead) bore the arms of the Woodchurch-
Clarkes, viz., Gules, three swords erect in pale.
I have heard it asserted that the " Irish adven-
turer," as he was called, was descended from the
Clarkes of Port Hall, near Lifford, Donegal, whose
relatives were in the West Indies at the same time
as Sir Simon Clarke, the well-known planter and
virtuoso. Another attempt at genealogy derives
him from the natural son of Robert, son of Henry
Luttrell and Elizabeth Clarke, born in 1708. This
Robert is said to have "died abroad," and his
brother Simon succeeded to the estates, and was
created, in 1785, Earl Carhampton. The story of
the family would be worth recording, for it appears
that the Clarkes of Lifford assert that they are the
representatives of a younger brother of Simon
Clarke, who was created a baronet by Charles II.
for his services to the Royalist cause. This
younger brother was a Cromwellian, and was
rewarded or paid by Oliver with the lands of Port
Hall at the close of the Irish rebellion. From one or
other of the branches descended the Due de Feltre,
who betrayed every cause he served, being first a
traitor to the Directory, and then a traitor to
Buonaparte. M. C.
Melbourne.
LADY ELIZABETH HOWARD. When Elkanah
Settle's tragedy The Empress of Morocco was
acted at the Court of Charles II. in 1673, the
" first" prologue, "written by the Lord Mulgrave,"
was spoken by " the Lady Elizabeth Howard " (see
The Empress of Morocco, a Tragedy with Sculptures,
by Elkanah Settle, servant to His Majesty,
London, 1673). Now Dryden, in 1663, married a
" Lady Elizabeth Howard." Was Dryden's wife,
then, the " Lady Elizabeth Howard " who spoke
the prologue ? This seems at first sight scarcely
probably, as Settle's tragedy, it is well known, was
recommended at Court by the Earl of Rochester
with the sole object of wounding Dryden, and the
Laureate's wife could hardly with propriety, I
68
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* s. XH. JULY 26, 79.
think, have resumed her maiden name. But still
I should like to have positive proof that she was
not the lady in question, and would therefore ask
those of your readers who are better versed than
I am in the peerage whether there was in 1673
another Lady Elizabeth Howard who could have
spoken the above-mentioned prologue.
A. BELJAME.
Paris.
ST. EDMUND'S BURY. Will any of your corre-
spondents, acquainted with the history of this place,
have the goodness to tell me First, whether there
was any nunnery (not monastery) there in the
years 1236-43, with details of it if there were ?
namely, to what order it belonged, the name of
the abbess, and the style of architecture. Secondly,
whether there is any trace of a residence of Hubert
de Burgh, Earl of Kent ? ' His last wife, Princess
Margaret of Scotland, was there on two occasions,
the circumstances of which seem to indicate some-
thing more than a passing visit. I wish to ascer-
tain whether she had a home in this locality,
whether she was probably visiting a friend, or
whether there was a nunnery at which she might
be staying. If probabilities seem to point to the
friend, who was that likely to be ? I have vainly
consulted several books before troubling you.
HERMENTRUDE.
SAMBDEN'S " GREEK GRAMMAR " AND " Pos-
SELII COLLOQUIA" (GREEK). Can any one kindly
give me information about these books? They
are among the list prescribed for study in King
Ed. VI.'s Grammar School, Southampton, by
Bishop Morley's statutes of Feb., 1674-5.
J. SILVESTER DAVIES.
Woolston, Southampton.
BONN'S " LIFE AND RECOLLECTIONS." It is
believed that Alfred Bunn published, or printed
for private circulation, a book under this or some
similar title, although no record of such publication
can be found. Did he do so, or did he write any
book, autobiographical or otherwise, later than
1845, other than the following, noted in Allibone
and the London Catalogue? "The Stage both
before and behind the Curtain," 3 vols., London,
1840 ; " Old and New England," 2 vols., London,
1853? G. W.
BURNS. Many years ago I lost a copy of
Burns's Life, Correspondence, &c., in four volumes,
in one of the foot-notes of which were some beautiful
verses which had been published anonymously,
and were ascribed to him, but he disowned- them
with very strong expressions of admiration of them.
Since then I have examined many editions of
Burns and copies of miscellaneous collections of
poetry, and made sundry inquiries of his country-
men and admirers after these verses, in vain. They
began :
" The wind blaws cauld o'er Dunnet Head,
The snaw dri's snelly thro' the dale,
The gaberlunzie tirls the sneck,
And shivering tells his wa'fu' tale :
My Effie's voice, oh ! wow 'tis sweet,
E'en tho' she bans and scaulds a wee ;
But when 'tis tuned to sorrow's din,
Oh haith 'tis doubly sweet to me."
Much of it, I am very sorry to say, has escaped
my memory, and I am desirous, if possible, to
be informed where a copy may be obtained, and
shall be greatly obliged by your assistance herein.
H. STRUTT.
AUTHOR WANTED. Is anything known of the
author of the following work ? It cannot be very
common in this country :
" Select | Translations | and | Imitations | from [ the
French of Marmontell and Gresset. | By an Officer of the
Army, | who fought for America under Gen. Wolfe |
at the taking of Quebec. | Copyright Secured. | New
York, | printed for Samuel Campbell, | No. 124, Pearl
Street, | 1801."
It contains the " Ver Vert " of Gresset, which
has been noticed a good deal lately. The author
says he has studied the spirit and not the expres-
sion of the author. At p. 147, in his translation
of " Laurette " by Marmontel, he has made use of
Shakespearian phraseology :
"A robber and murderer is broke on the wheel, be-
cause he takes our gold, which is but trash. And you
who ravish from us our good name, our innocence, and
peace of mind, jewels that all the wealth of India could
not purchase, what is it you deserve? You have not
enriched yourself; but you have made us poor indeed."
The italics are the translator's. A. H. BATES.
Edgbaston.
DICTIONARY WANTED. Name or publisher of
a good German and English dictionary of scientific
terms, for the use of readers or translators of worka
on zoology, archeology, &c.
NELLIE MACLAGAN.
[The following may meet your requirements:
Technologisches Wurterbuch in Franziisischer, Deutscher
und Englisher Sprache. Von Alexander Tolhausen.
3 parts. Leipzig, Tauchnitz. This work was reviewed
in the Athenceum for Oct. 14, 1876. See also " N. & Q.,"
5ti. S. iii. 370; iv. 73, 109, 134, 238.]
GENIUS AN " INFINITE CAPACITY FOR TAKING
PAINS." Who was it that thus defined genius 1
K. F. S.
OWEN SWIFT. I shall be very thankful if any
one will kindly give me information concerning
him. ALMAMO.
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY SUBSCRIPTION. What is
the date of the earliest English book containing a
list of subscribers to its publication ? ZERO.
PEPPER. I want a short quotation in verse or
prose on the subject of pepper, in Spanish or Eng-
5fl-s.xiLJoiT26.79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
lish, to engrave on a pepper pot. Can any of your
contributors supply me with one I C. E. W.
"PETER'S FARTHYNGES." The query by C. T. B.
respecting " Peter-pence " (5 th S. xi. 506) reminds
me that in the "Parish Expenditure of Milton
Abbot " (see ante, p. 3 1 ) the hey warden's " accownte "
for 1588 contains the item, "For Peter's far-
thynges, vjd." In " N. & Q.," 3 rd S. iv. 104, MR.
ELLACOMBE stated that the " old Churchwardens'
Accounts of Tallaton, Devon," contained the entry,
" 1610. Paid for Peter's Farthings, xd.," and he
asked, " What was this payment 1 " As the query
remains unanswered I beg to repeat it.
WM. PENGELLY.
Torquay.
[See p. 74.]
"LABURNUM." I have been searching lately
for the meaning and derivation of this word. I
do not feel quite satisfied with the only one I have
found, and should be glad to know if there be not
some other than that which Dr. Prior gives in his
volume on the names of English plants and trees.
He gets " laburnum " from labor, the hours of
man's labour being expressed by the opening and
closing, by day and at eventide, of the leaflets of
the tree. Is this correct 1 GIBBES EIGAUD.
18, Long Wall, Oxford.
" SKYRACK." At Headingley, near Leeds, there
used to be a public-house called " The Skyrack
Inn." The name was said by local antiquaries to
be a corruption of " shire oak." Is this philo-
logically probable ? And was it ever, the custom
for the place of county gatherings (shire motes,
hundred motes, &c.) to be marked by a tree 1
CYRIL.
SIR CHARLES WETHERELL. Sir Charles
Wetherell died from some accident at Preston
Hall, near Maidstone, on Monday evening,
Aug. 17, 1846. What was the accident, and
where was he buried 1 J. E. B.
OLIO. In Eichardson's Dictionary it is said
that Milton, in his Answer to Eikon Basilike,
sect. 15, accuses some one, presumably the author
of that work, of writing oglio instead of olla, which
is the true Spanish spelling. I wish for the refer-
ence to the passage which Milton criticizes.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
HENRY NUGENT BELL, AUTHOR OF THE " HUN-
TINGTON PEERAGE CASE," 1820. I find the fol-
lowing in Archdeacon Wrangham's Catalogue of
the English portion of his books, p. 621, in reference
to this work : " This appears to have been com-
piled by the late Mr. John Macken, whose literary
nom de guerre was Ismael Fitzadam." I should like
to know why this so appeared to the archdeacon.
It appears to me not to be the case. Mr. H. N. Bell
describes himself on the title-page as a " student
of the Inner Temple." As his name is not in the
Law Lists, I presume he was never called to the bar.
Is he still alive ] Assuming he was about twenty
when the above, the only book I find he wrote, was
published, he would be about eighty now.
OLPHAR HAMST.
TEMPLE BAR. Can any reader of " N. & Q."
inform me what large building formerly stood on
the site of the Marygold, i.e. Child's Bank 1 In
the course of demolition a pier, having -four arches
springing from it, has been brought to light ; they
are composed of upper greensand, i.e. firestone
blocks, and various architects agree that it^must
have been a portion of an ecclesiastical building of
the thirteenth century. A wall of chalk about two
feet and a half in thickness, cased with ragstone, runs
north and south through the whole area, which
may possibly be a portion of it. Two sides of the
old arches were visible in the cellars of the old bank,
and beneath them is a well. Did the Temple ever
extend so far as this towards Fleet Street ]
F. G. HILTON PRICE.
Temple Bar.
THE PAUNCEFOTE FAMILY. I have a copy of
Genealogical Notes of the Family of Pauncefote,
of Stoke-Hall [Nottinghamshire] and Carswalls
[Gloucestershire], pp. 12, 4to., with an engraving
of arms " presented to this work by Sir George
Pauncefote, Bart." This would seem to be a
private impression of pp. 9-20 of vol. iv. of a
large publication. Can you oblige me with the
title of the work, the name of the author, and the
date? Sundry particulars of this family, which
was " long and closely connected with the history
of the county," have been given in Gloucestershire
Notes and Queries, No. xxvii., p. 15. ABHBA.
" BEAU " BRUMMELL. Can any one inform me
where I can procure an engraving of " Beau "
Brummell ? I have tried nearly all the old print
shops in London without any success ; but I know
that there are some few engravings still in existence.
JAMES W. DANIELL.
8, Bolton Gardens, South Kensington.
AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED.
Addrets to Old Maidf. By One of the Sisterhood. It
begins thus :
" Hail, sober state which all the world contemns,
The dread of woman and the pest of men."
A. F.
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" When St. Barnabie bright shines night and daie,
Poor Ragged Robin blooms in the hay."
These lines are given as the description of picture No. 44
in this year's Academy exhibition.
QEO. L. APPBRSON.
" To snatch from time what time would fain destroy. "
HERMES.
70
NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. xn. j 26 , 79.
Kqplftf.
THE WITCHES OP WARBOYS AND THE HUN-
TINGDON SERMON AGAINST WITCHCRAFT.
(5 th S. xii. 8.)
The annual sermon at Huntingdon, of which
Dr. Johnson speaks, had its origin thus. The
three unfortunate members of the family of
Samwell or Samuel, who were tried and executed
At Huntingdon, April, 1593, for " bewitching "
several persons, including " the Lady Cromwell,"
-and causing her death, after a lingering illness,
had their little property at Warboys seized and
forfeited to the lady's husband, Sir Henry Crom-
well, who was lord of the manor of Warboys.
The goods amounted in value to about forty
pounds ; and Sir Henry, being unwilling to enrich
himself thereby, gave (says one of the Corporation
books) "goods to forty pounds value of the said
goods to the said Corporation to pay Queen's College,
Cambridge, for a sermon to be preached yearly,
upon Lady Day, by a Doctor or Bachelor of
Divinity, that should inveigh and preach against
Sorcery ; for which he should have forty shillings,
but should distribute to the poor ten shillings
thereof ; and if they fail, then the Rent-charge
should cease." An indenture, dated Sept. 28,
1593, was made to this effect between the Corpo-
ration of Huntingdon and Queen's College, Cam-
bridge ; and the sermon would appear to have
been annually preached in All Saints' Church,
Huntingdon, for a period of more than two cen-
turies, up to about the year 1814. The late Mr.
Robert Carruthers, who was a junior master in the
Grammar School, when he published his History
of Huntingdon in Nov., 1824, says that the
preaching of the sermon " was very properly dis-
continued about ten years ago."
Bray ley, in his Huntingdonshire, published in
April, 1808, appears to speak of the sermon as
being at that date preached annually ; but he
adds :
" May not this sermon have tended to encourage that
strong belief in witches which is still current among
the common people of this county, and which, as some
recent events at Great Paxton evidently prove, cannot
always be restrained to the mere abuse of the presumed
criminal ( It would certainly be more to the credit of
parties now concerned if the discourse or sermon were
constantly employed to discountenance the vulgar belief
in witchcraft, which, whatever may be the opinion of
those who give the tone to colloquial expression in the
upper ranks of society, is still by far too general among
the lower classes in many parts of this kingdom."
The incident to which Brayley referred though
he does not mention it elsewhere was the con-
viction and imprisonment in Huntingdon Gaol of
four women and five men for committing two
violent assaults upon Anne Izzard, a poor harmless
old woman of Great Paxton, under the belief that
she dealt in witchcraft.
Sir Walter Scott, in his Demonology and Witch-
craft (letter viii.), speaks of the witches of
Warboys and the annual sermon, although he is
in error in attributing the endowment of the
" lecture " to Sir Samuel Cromwell. Noble, in
his Cromwell (vol. i. p. 25), says :
' It is with real concern that I acquaint the reader
that there is still an annual sermon against witchcraft in
Huntingdon, by a divine sent from Queen's College, for
which he receives '21., but is obliged to distribute ten
shillings to the poor, and by custom to treat part of the
Corporation to a dinner. This is the more extraordinary
as all the penal statutes against this supposed crime of
witchcraft have been repealed by an Act of Parliament,
which is tacitly declaring that there are no such beings
as witches, nor crime as witchcraft ; it would, therefore,
be highly commendable in the Corporation of Huntingdon
and Queen's College to agree that, if a sermon must be
preached, the subject of it should, instead of being
levelled at the pretended sin of witchcraft, be an address
to the people, cautioning them against falling into such
errors and prejudices as made their forefathers involve
the unhappy and immeasurably injured Samwells in ruin
and destruction."
In MR. J. PAYNE COLLIER'S notes on "The
Registers of .the Stationers' Company," published
seventeen years ago in this journal (3 rd S. i. 401),
will be found one (No. 30) relating to Judge
Fenner's " arraignment, judgement, and execution
of three wytches of Huntingdonshire," concerning
which MR. PAYNE COLLIER says : " No other
record of these witches, that we are aware of, has
descended to these times."
In my collection of Huntingdonshire books I
have a copy of the following work, in 129 pages :
" The Inantity and Mischief of Vulgar Superstitions.
Four Sermons preached at All-Saints' Church, Hunting-
don, on the 25th Day of March, in the Years 1792, 1793,
1794, 1795, by M. J. Naylor, M.A., Fellow of Queen's
College, Cambridge, and Lecturer at the Parish Church
of Wakefield, Yorkshire. To which is added some
account of the Witches of Warboys. Cambridge,
B. Flower; London, Rivingtons, &c., 1795."
In the preface to this book Mr. Naylor makes a
vigorous reply to the observations of " the reverend
and learned author of the Memoirs of the Pro-
tectoral House of Cromwell" and defends " the
society of Queen's" from the supposition that they
were the slaves of superstition, and that any
member of their body should do otherwise than
deprecate the lamentable effects of the miserable
delusions attendant upon a belief in witchcraft.
No express reference is made to the witches of
Warboys in these four sermons, but appended to
them is an abridgment of the narrative of
" The most strange and admirable Discoverie of the
Three Witches of Warboss, arraigned, convicted, and
executed at the last Assizes at Huntingdon, for the
Bewitching of the Five Daughters of Robert Throck-
morton, Esquire, and divers other persons, with sundrie
Divellish and grievous Torments: and also for the
Bewitching to Death of the Lady Crumwell. The like
hath not been heard of in this Age ! London, 1593."
The Rev. Mark Noble, who died in 1827, pub-
c* a XIL JULY 26, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
71
lished his two- volume work, Memoirs of the House
of Cromwell, in 1784, and from the passage I have
already quoted it would appear that it was the
custom at that time for the preacher of the annual
sermon against witchcraft and sorcery, not only to
present to the poor of Huntingdon the sum of ten
shillings out of the two pounds that he received
for his sermon entailing the journey from Cam-
bridge but that he also had to treat part of the Cor-
poration to a dinner. So that, " honour and glory"
-excepted, he would not be much the gainer by
the douceur of the two pounds. Within my own
knowledge, at the present time, the preacher of
the sermon to a benefit club is, after the annual
dinner, presented by " the Father of the Club "
with a golden sovereign, as an acknowledgment of
"" his admirable, &c., discourse." Nevertheless,
the poor parson is none the richer for the gift, and
cannot even keep it for show, like the sovereign of
the Vicar of Wakefield's children ; for he would
altogether lose caste if he did not, in returning
thanks for the one pound, say that it Lad given
him " great pleasure, &c., to preach for so excellent
a society, &c., and that he begged to be allowed
to present the one pound as a donation to the
funds of the society." It would appear that there
is nothing new under the sun, and that the
preacher of the Huntingdon sermon was, pecu-
niarily, no gainer thereby. CUTHBERT BEDE.
THE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE LITERATURE CON-
NECTED WITH POPE AND HIS QUARRELS (5 th S. xiL
6, 36.) I send a few more descriptions to add to
those given, ante, p. 36 :
3. " The Narrative of Dr. Robert Norrig, concerning
the Strange and Deplorable Frenzy of Mr. John Denn...
An officer of the Custom House : Being an exact
account of all that past betwixt the said Patient and the
Doctor till this present Day: and a full Vindication of
himself and his Proceedings from the Extravagant Re-
ports of the said Mr. John Denn....
' Excludit sanos Helicone Poetas
Democritus ' Har.
London, Printed for J. Morphew." 8vo., pp. 24.
The date (1713) is unfortunately cut off. This
little volume is very rare. It was for a long time
attributed to Pope, who was supposed to have
written it in reply to Mr. Dennis's criticism on
Addison's Cato. A letter written by Steele, at
Addison's desire, to Mr. Lintot, repudiating all
knowledge of The Narrative, and expressing dis-
approval of its contents, was always stated to have
been the cause of the breach between Addison
and Pope. Mr. Dilke, in The Papers of a Critic
(1875, 2 vols., 8vo.), vol. i. pp. 253-65, shows that
Steele's letter to Lintot was a forgery, and gives it
as his opinion that the pamphlet was written bv
Steele.
4. " Verses addressed to the Imitator of the First Satire
of the Second Book of Horace. By a Lady. London,
Printed for A. Dodd, and sold at all the Pamphlet Shops
in Town. Price Six Pence." Fol., pp. 8.
This poem is generally included in the works of
Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Mr. John Wilson
Croker saw a copy of it at Ickworth in the hand-
writing of Lord Hervey. It was probably their
jomt production.
5. " A proper Reply to a Lady, occasioned by her
Verses addressed to the Imitator of the First Satire of
the Second Book of Horace. By a Gentleman. London,
Printed for T. Osborne, in Gray's Inn, near the Walks.
Price Six Pence." Fol., pp. 8.
I am unaware who was the author of this pamphlet.
6. " An Epistle from A Nobleman to a Doctor of Di-
vinity : In Answer to a Latin Letter in Verse. Written
from H n C 1, Aug. 28, 1733. London, Printed
for J. Roberts, near the Oxford Arms, in Warwick Lane.
MDCCXXXIII. Price Six Pence." Fol., pp. 8.
Written by Lord Hervey.
7. "Tit for Tat. Or An Answer to the Epistle to
[should be ' from '] A Nobleman.
1 Remember Milo's End,
Wedged in that Timber, which he strove to rend.'
Roscom.
London : Printed Tor T. Cooper, at the Globe in Ivy Lane.
MDCCXXXIV." Fol., pp. 8.
Author unknown.
8. " Tit for Tat.
' Remember Milo's End,
Wedged in that Timber which he strove to rend.'
Roscom.
To which is annex'd An Epistle from A Nobleman to
a Doctor of Divinity. In answer to a Latin Letter in
Verse. Also the Review; or, The Case fairly Stated on
both Sides. Wherein is shewn the true Cause of the fore-
going Poems. Honit soit qui mat y Pense. Motto of
the Garter. London : Printed for T. Reynolds, in the
Strand, and sold by the Booksellers in Town and Country.
MDCCXXXIV. Price One Shilling." FoL, pp. 12.
Nothing is known for certain of the origin of
Pope's quarrel with Lady Mary Wortley and Lord
Hervey. The famous lines on Sporus are probably
the bitterest satire in our language, and were not
entirely undeserved, but nothing can excuse the
coarseness of the abuse with which he attacked
Lady Mary in almost every piece he produced after
1731. The idea that Pope's hatred arose from dis-
appointed love is very improbable. Mr. Dilke
suggests that the cause of the quarrel was a pair
of sheets, which Lady Mary returned to Pope with-
out having had them washed. F. G.
KENSINGTON PALACE CHAPEL (3 rd S. iv. 326.)
I gathered up the following particulars con-
cerning this royal chapel from the late highly
esteemed chaplain, Mr. Bullock :
1. The register commences in 1721.
2. The chapel was originally between the great
staircase and the council room, and can still be
traced there, the large east window obtaining light
from a very small quadrangle. Here, doubtless,
the famous Richard Bentley, Master of Trinity
College and Chaplain to George I., officiated, and
NOTES AND QUERIES. P & xn. JULY 26, 79.
" was afraid to go from Kensington Palace to St.
James's (where he lived and was keeper of the
Eoyal Library) after evening prayers, which were
not over till 10.30, as the road was not safe " (see
Dr. Wordsworth's Life of Bentley). Here, too, the
learned Dr. Waterland, Archdeacon of Middlesex,
acted as chaplain. The following letter is pub-
lished in Bishop van Mildert's life of him :
" Magdalen Coll., Aug. 30, 1720.
" Sir, I can now acquaint you that I shall not be in
waiting at Kensington before the 16th of December. I
intended to be there at the beginning of the month, but
my wife being ill I wrote to my brother chaplains to
take care of the fortnight, and they will be so kind as to
do it. I shall be very glad to see you at Kensington any
time after the 16th. There are lodgings provided for
the chaplains as I well know, having so found it the last
year. The lodgings are in or near the Square, which is
all I remember of them. I thank you for the favour
of your last, &c. Sir,
" Your most humble servant,
"DAN. WATERLAND.
" To Mr. Stanton."
Dr. Doran, in his interesting book Lives of
the Queens of the Home of Hanover, says, " The
Queen, Caroline wife of King George II., attended
divine service regularly in the chapel in Kensing-
ton Palace."
In 1834 H.E.H. the Duchess of Kent, requiring
the space, shifted the chapel to the present site at
the north-west corner of the palace, and the Bishop
of London, Dr. Blomfield, declined to reconsecrate,
as it was still in the same building. In the earlier
chapel people still living remember seeing the
Princess of Wales, afterwards Queen Caroline,
at church on Sunday in the gallery.
3. The resident chaplains :
(1) Eev. Eobert Blakeway, 1721-1736.
(2) Eev. Eichard Ward, 1736-1756. "Eev.
Mr. Ward, Eeader of Kensington Church and
Chaplain of His Majesty's Palace there " (Gent.
Mag., March 21, 1756).
(3) Eev. J. Dimsdale, 1757. There is a
monument to Eev. Jeffery Dimsdale in Ken-
sington Church, 1774.
(4) Eev. Seth Thompson, D.D., 1805. Eector
of Foxley, Wilts, and preacher at Bronipton
Chapel (Gent. Mag., 1805, a long memoir).
(5) Eev. John Wetherall, LL.D., 1807-1833.
Eector of Streatley, Berks, and domestic chaplain
to the Duke of Kent.
(6) Eev. Joseph Jackson, 1833-1854.
(7) Eev. John Barlow, F.E.S., 1854-1867.
(8) Eev. W. T. Bullock, M.A., 1867-1879.
Prebendary of St. Paul's, Secretary to the
S. P. G., &c.
(9) Eev. W. C. Bromehead, M.A., 1879.
4. The church plate is very handsome : A large
flagon, A.E., 1660 ; a chalice, A.E., 1664 ; a
small flagon, W.E., 1692 ; a paten, G.E. L, 1714;
a paten, G.E. II., 1736 ; an alms dish, G.E. II.,
1736. It will be observed the dates dp not agree
with the initials of the reigning sovereigns.
A. 0. K.
"ADAMANT" (5 th S. xi. 449.) Sir Thomas
Browne combats the opinion adopted by the Eev.
E. Johnson, and supplies the information MR.
WALFORD desires :
' We hear it in every mouth and in many good Authors
reade it, That a Diamond, which is the hardest of stones
not yeelding unto Steele, Emery or any thing, but its own
powder ia yet made soft or broke by the bloud of a Goat.
Thus much is affirmed by Pliny, Solinus, Albertus,
Cyprian, Austin, Isidore, and many Christian Writers ;
alluding herein unto the heart of man and the precious
bloud of our Saviour ; who was typified indeed by the
Goat that was slain and the scape Goat in the wilder-
nesse ; and at the effusion of whose bloud not only the
hard hearts of his enemies relented but the stony rocks
and vail of the Temple were shattered. But this I per-
ceive is easier affirmed than proved. For Lapidaries, and
such as professe the art of cutting this stone, doe gene-
rally deny it ; and they that seem to countenance it, have
in their deliveries so qualified it that little from thence
of moment can be inferred from it. For first the holy
Fathers without further enquiry did take it for granted,
and rested on the authority of the first deliverers. As
for Albertus he promised this effect but conditionally,
not except the Goat drink wine, and be fed with Siler
montanum,petro selinum, and such herbs as are conceived
of power to break stone in the bladder. But the words
of Pliny, from whom most likely the rest at first derived
it, if strictly considered doe rather overthrow then any
way advantage this effect. His words are these : ' Hir-
cino rumpitur sanguine nee aliter quam recenti, cali-
doque macerata et sic quoque multis ictibus, tune etiam
praeterquam eximias incudes malleosque ferreos frangens.'
That is it is broke with Goat's bloud but not except it be
fresh and warm, and that not without many blows ; and
then also it will break the best Anvills and hammers of
Iron. And answerable hereto is the assertion of Isidore
and Solinus. By which account, a Diamond steeped in
Goat's bloud, rather increaseth in hardness than acquireth
any softnesse by the infusion ; for the best we have are
comminuible without it ; and are so far from breaking
hammers that they submit unto pistillation, and resist
not an ordinary pestle." Vulgar and Common Errors,
bk. ii. chap. v.
ST. SWITHIN.
Pliny, in his Natural History, bk. xxxvii.
chap. iv. (Holland's translation, 1634), says :
" This invincible minerall (against which neither fire
nor steele, the two most violent and puissant creatures
of natures making, have any power, but that it checketh
and despiseth both the one and the other) is forced to
yield the gantelet and give place to the bloud of a Goat,
this only thing is the means to break it in sunder, how-
beit care must be had, that the Diamant be steeped ther-
in whiles it is fresh drawn from the beast before it be
cold I would gladly know whose invention this might
be to soake the Diamant in Goats bloud, whose head de-
vised it first, or rather by what chance it was found out
and known 1 "
All subsequent writers have adopted this tale as
a fact, and have given it with many curious varia-
tions. Arnoldus de Villanova held that the virtue
was proper to the goat and not to his blood alone,
and that he was most potent at certain times and
5ts.xu.joiY26,'79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
after eating particular food. Albertus Magnus
asserts that the goat's blood is only efficacious ii
he has drunk wine. Brown has in his Vulgar
Errors, bk. ii. chap, v., some good remarks upon
this strange fiction. EDWARD SOLLY.
The adamant is here the adamas of the Greeks
and Romans, in other words the diamond. The
fable that it could be softened by the fresh warm
blood of goats is at least as old as Pliny (N. H.,
lib. xxxvii. ch. iv.), and was not unfrequently
alluded to in after times. Bartholomew Glantville,
1360, repeats it, and adds, " The bloude of a Goat
buck, that is fedde with Ivie breaketh wonderfully
the stone both in the bladder and in the reines as
he [Pliny] saith." And Batman, 1582, adds from
himself, " Diuerse authors affirrne, that the hot
bloud of a Goat bucke dissolueth a flint stone into
softnesse." B. NICHOLSON.
Littleton notices this property of goat's blood.
Facciolati and Forcellini (sub voce " Adamas ")
say : " Is tanien hircorum calido, et recenti san-
guine perfusus facile frangitur. Hsec ex Plin.,
lib. xxxvii. cap. iv., ubi alia plura ad hanc rem."
EDWARD H. MARSHALL.
2, Tanfield Court, Temple.
THE ABBACY OF CAMBUSKENNETH (5 th S. xii.
21.) MR. D-. WHYTE gives extracts from Nirnmo's
General History of Stirlingshire, 1777. A better
authority for the information they contain would
have been The Cartulary of Cambuskenneth, a
sumptuous volume, edited by Mr. William Fraser
for the Grampian Club in 1872, at the cost of the
Marquis of Bute. MR. WHYTE'S object is to show
"to what an enormous extent of wealth" the
abbacy attained. Mr. Fraser, in his introduction
(p. 22), remarks :
"The possessions of the abbey were widely scattered,
and a glance at the miscellaneous character of its pro-
perty will show the difficulty which persons constantly
resident in the monastery must have experienced in
managing it profitably."
And further (p. 26) :
" It is a commonly received opinion that the abbeys of
Scotland were very opulent, and that the monks lived in
the greatest luxury. But the nature of the property of
Cambuskenneth was such as to render the management
of it expensive and difficult, and their register reveals
that the community were often in indigence. Their
extreme poverty is referred to in several of the grants as
a special reason for giving the canons relief in various
forms."
These statements are confirmed by the documents
printed in the Cartulary. N. CLYNE.
Aberdeen.
HANNAH MORE'S LIFE (5 th S. xi. 486.) Under
this heading Lowndes notes " Life of H. M., by
Sir A. M'Sarcasm, Bart. (Satirical)," Bristol, 1802,
and " Life, with a Critical Review of her Writings,
by W. Shaw," London, 1802, upon which I would
observe that, with the exception of the name of
Shaw thereon, the second is the exact title of the
first, now before me, which, although printed at
Bristol, is a London publication ; and as the date
ascribed to both is 1802, and the " Life of H. M.,
by W. Shaw," an otherwise unknown book, I ven-
ture to assert that no such biography exists.
Keeping the above in view, it is not difficult to
suppose that this name of Shaw in connexion with
H. More may through some confusion have found
its way into MR. SOLLY'S copy of the satire, or it
may really indicate, as believed by him, the name
of the masked satirist. As to Shaw, looking to
the fact that he figures as one of the supporters
of the Curate of Blagdon against "good Mrs.
Hannah," I am inclined to believe him to have
been the man, and therefore now post his name
in my copy as that of the disguised Sir Archy
M'Sarcasm. A foregone conclusion induced me
some time ago to bind up this book with another
satire, " A Poetical Revieiv of Miss H. M.'s Stric-
tures upon Female Education, in a Series of Ana-
pestic Epistles. By Sappho Search," i.e., the Rev.
Jno. Black, of Butley, Suffolk, 1800. The same
spirit pervades both, and both are " printed for
T. Hurst " ; but I think they are now rightly
assigned to their real authors. J. 0.
RARE EDITIONS OF SHAKSPEARE (5 th S. x. 511 ;
xi. 95, 114, 170.) In my first communication I
erred in assigning only eighteen volumes to the
Billy Jones Shakspeare. My copy lacks vols. xix.
and xx. ; and though it is credible that the issue
may have stopped at vol. xviii., yet I think there
is evidence to show that it did not. I lately pur-
chased " the Leipsick edition " in twenty volumes.
On its receipt I was not a little surprised to find
that the first eighteen volumes were page for page y
save the title-pages, the same as the Billy Jones
edition ; besides, it has the same portrait, and is
printed (with the same misprints) on the same
coarse German paper. The first title-page of this
edition runs thus : " The Plays of William Shak-
speare, accurately printed from the Text of Mr.
Steeven's [sic] Last Edition, with a Selection of
the most important Notes. Vol. I. containing,.
&c. Leipsick : Printed for Gerhard Fleischer the
younger. 1804." The twentieth volume has the
date 1812, the intermediate volumes having the
dates of the intermediate years. Bad copies of
the plates to Bell's edition illustrate these volumes.
So at length, I think, we have run the fox to-
earth. The Vienna edition, 1814, and the Billy
Jones edition, 1826, are merely reissues of the
Leipsick edition. C. M. INGLEBY.
Athenaeum Club.
THE CUCKOO " CHANGES HER TUNE " (5 th S. xi.
403 ; xii. 38.) Among some notes by Mr. Mark-
wick on passages in White's Natural History of
Selborne (see Bell's edition, vol. i. p. 483) occurs
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5*B.XILJrar2&.78.
the following, from the seventh volume of the
Transactions of the Linnean Society : "The
cuckoo begins early in the season with an interval
of a minor third; the bird then proceeds to a
major third, next to a fourth, then a fifth, after
which his voice breaks without attaining a minor
sixth." Mr. Markwick continues :
" This curious circumstance was however observed very
long ago, and it forms the subject of an epigram in that
scarce black-letter volume the Epigrams of John Hey-
wood, 1687 :
' Of Use 95.
Use maketh maistry, this hath been said ahvay,
But all is not ahvay, as all men do say,
In Aprill, the koocoo can sing her song by rote
In June of tune, she cannot sing her note
At first, koo coo, koo coo sing still can she do,
At last kooke, kooke, kooke ; six kookes, to one koo ! ' "
According to the letter cited by MR. W. F.
MARSH JACKSON the cuckoo opens her bill on
April 23 about Killarney. In East Sussex she is
expected on or just after the 14th, when it is sup-
posed an old woman lets the bird out of a bag at
Heathfield Fair : so says Archdeacon Parish
(Dictionary of the Sussex Dialect). Mrs. Latham's
account of the West Sussex nursery belief is that
" A certain old woman of irascible temper has charge
of all the cuckoos, and that in the spring she fills her
apron with them, and if she is in a good humour allows
several to take flight, but only permits one or two to
escape if anything has happened to sour her temper.
This spring [1868 ?] a woman of the village complained
quite pathetically of the bad humour of the cuckoo-
keeper, who had only let one bird fly out of her apron,
and 'that 'ere bird is nothing to call a singer.' " The
Folk- Lore 'Record, vol. i. p. 17 (Folk-Lore Society).
Archdeacon Parish further tells us that in
Worcestershire the cuckoo is not expected to make
itself heard before Tenbury fair (April 21) or after
Pershore fair (June 26) ; he quotes from the
Deutsche Mythologie, p. 691 :
" Our Lord was one day passing a baker's shop, when,
feeling hungry, he sent in one of his disciples to ask for
a loaf ; the baker refused it, but his wife, who with his
.six daughters was standing at a little distance, gave him
-the loaf secretly, for which go9d deed they were placed
in heaven as seven stars the Pleiades ; but the baker
-was changed into a cuckoo, which sings from St. Tiburtius'
Day (April 14) to St. John the Baptist's Day (June 24)
that is, as long as the seven stars are visible."
This legend reminds one of Ophelia's " They say
the owl was a baker's daughter. Lord, we know
what we are, but we know not what we may be,'
a piece of un-natural history fully commented upon
by Mr. Thorns in his Notelets on Shakespeare,
pp. 108 et seq. ST. SWITHIN.
" FOUR WENT WAYS " (5 th S. xi. 485.) There is
a pond on Holmwood Common in the parish ol
Dorking called the Four Wents Pond. It lies
at the crossing of the Dorking and Newdigate road
with the road from Holmwood < Jhurch to Leigh.
J. P. STILWELL.
Yateley, Hants.
MADAME ROLAND (5 th S. xii. 29.) In vol. xiv.
of the Philobiblon Society's Miscellanies, which
contains a few pages of " An Unpublished Diary
of Madam Roland," A. F. will find a discussion as
to the circumstances of her death and her last
words. H. A. B.
TRENCHMORE (5 th S. xi. 488.) An English dance
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, of which
nothing certain is now known, except that it was
a lively movement. Kemp, in his Nine Daies
Wonder, 1600, says, "Some sweare, in a trench-
more I have trode a good way to winne the world."
Taylor the water poet writes, " Nimble-heeled
mariners . . . capering . . . sometimes a Morisco or
Trenchmore of forty miles long."
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.
PETER- PENCE (5 th S. xi. 506.) Peter's farthings
are mentioned in the parish documents ot Hart-
land, Devonshire, as late as the year 1613 (see
Historical MSS. Rep., v. 573).
EDWARD PEACOCK.
[See p. 69.]
ENVELOPES (5 th S. xii. 26.) I have a large col-
lection of franks, and omong them are very many
envelopes, all, of course, older than the introduction
of the penny post in Jan., 1840. I cannot, how-
ever, find any of earlier date than 1835-6.
E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead, N.W.
T. OR J. ERSKINE (5 th S. xii. 29.) There can
hardly be any doubt that the vol. of MSS. mentioned
by HERMES was the property of the Hon. Thomas
Erskine (third son of the tenth Earl of Buchan),
afterwards Lord Chancellor of England. As is
well known, he served as a midshipman before he
joined the army. In the Army List for the year
1769 I find his name as junior ensign, of date
Sept. 14, 1768, of the 2nd Battalion of the
1st Royal Regt. of Foot, then serving at Minorca.
"Frances" was doubtless his wife, a daughter of
Daniel Moore, Esq , M.P. They were married in
May, 1770. Amongst Lord Erskine's published
writings are " Armata," a prose piece, in the style
of Swift, and "The Farmer's Vision," a poem
written about 1813, and many " verses."
ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut-Col.
United Service Club, Edinburgh.
FOLK MEDICINE (TRANSVAAL) (5 th S. xii. 9), by
which German or Dutch name (translated into
English) I presume MR. BLACK means " People's
Medicine." I have had a relative out there for
twenty years, and I beg leave to observe the whole
story sounds like a myth ; probably the writer has
a fertile imagination. ENGLISHMAN.
P.S. It was probably the usual formality
practised out there in funeral rites.
5* S. XII. JULY 26, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
75
A MEZZOTINT : DUCHESS OF BEDFORD (5 th S,
xi. 508.) John, the sixth Duke of Bedford, 1766-
1839, was twice married. His first wife was
Georgiana, daughter of the fourth Viscount Tor-
rington, who died in 1801, and was the mother ol
the late Lord John Russell (Earl Russell). The
duke subsequently, in 1803, married Georgiana,
daughter ef the fourth Duke of Gordon, who died
Dowager Duchess of Bedford in 1853. The mezzo-
tint of Reynolds after Hoppner is a portrait of this
lady. She was born in 1781. Particulars of this
and of other engraved portraits of her are given in
Evans's valuable Catalogue of Engraved British
Portraits. EDWARD SOLLY.
TOASTMASTERS (5 th S. xii. 26.) These officials
were employed in the City long before the late
Duke of Cambridge was " partial to dining in the
City." During the short-lived Peace of Amiens,
1802-3, the chairman at a banquet proposed " The
Health of the Three Consuls." The toastmaster
announced the toast as " The Health of the Three
per cent. Consols," which the guests doubtless'would
drink with enthusiasm. W. G.
SHELLEY AT GENEVA (5 th S. xii. 48.) Permit
me to inform MR. RICHARD EDGCUMBE that the
History of a Six Weeks' Tour through a Part of
France, Switzerland, Germany, and Holland ; ivith
Letters descriptive of a Sail round the Lake of
Geneva and of the Glaciers of Chamouni, was pub-
lished in 1817 by T. Hookham, jun., Old Bond
Street, and C. & J. Oilier, Welbeck Street. MR.
EDGCUMBE will find it reproduced in Mrs. Shelley's
collected Works of Shelley (published by Moxon).
To the volume published in 1817 was appended
Shelley's magnificent poem, Mont Blanc: Lines
written in the Vale of Chamouni.
JOHN WATSON DALBY.
Richmond, Surrey.
History of a Six Weeks' Tour, &c., is not a rare
volume, and I have seen it in book catalogues at
least thrice during the last six months, at prices
from eight to sixtaen shillings. I could put MR.
EDGCUMBE in the way of procuring a copy, or, if
he visits London, will readily lend him mine.
ZERO.
The original edition of the Six Weeks' Tour
(1817) is not particularly scarce. There was a
copy offered for sale by Dobell, of Queen's Crescent,
Haverstock Hill, lately. Mrs. Shelley made a
few alterations when she reprinted the book among
Shelley's works. They are recorded in my forth-
coming edition of Shelley's prose works, which will
comprise Mrs. Shelley's portions of the Tour as
well as Shelley's. H. BUXTON FORMAN.
38, Maryborough Hill, St. John's Wood.
A DISSENTING MINISTER A CENTENARIAN (5 th
S. xi. 509.) The Dissenting minister referred to
was in all probability a Mr. George Fletcher, wha
was preaching a good deal in small chapels in
London and its vicinity about twenty-h've or
twenty-six years ago. He was usually announced
in the advertisements as 105 years of age, and this
fact it was that proved a source of attraction when
he officiated. He was not a regular minister, but
a lay preacher in some denomination I think the
Baptist. When he died, as he did shortly after
the time named above, it was, I believe, discovered
that he was not nearly so old as he had represented
himself to be in fact, so far as I can now remember,
he was not much over eighty.
GEORGE SEXTON, LL.D.
"THE OXFORD AND CAMBRIDGE MAGAZINE""
(5 th S. xii. 48.) Of this monthly magazine only
one volume (1856) was published. FAMA.
Oxford.
" DEAD AS CHELSEA " (5 th S. xii. 29.) As dead
to the service as a pensioner in Chelsea Hospital.
A.
BUTLER ON IRISH SURVEYORS (5 th S. xii. 48.)
The expression used by Butler in the Elephant in
the Moon,
" As true as that of Ireland, where
The sly surveyors stole a shire,"
refers to Dr. Petty's survey of the confiscated
lands. In 1652 he was appointed surveyor of
forfeited estates in Ireland, at a salary of 365Z. per
annum. Wood (Ath. O.con., iv! 215) says : '"Tis
said that by this employment he obtained an estate
in Ireland worth about 10,OOOZ. per annum, but a
great part being refunded, because their former
owners were declared innocent as to the then late
rebellion." This was done in the Court of Claims,
established at Dublin in 1662 to judge of the
qualifications of nocent and innocent. Dr. Petty
was elected by the burgesses of Westlow, in Corn-
wall, in 1658, and the same year was impeached
for mismanagement in the allotment of the Irish
lands. Dr. Petty was Gresham Professor of
Music from 1650 to 1660, was knighted in 1661,
and appointed Surveyor-General for Ireland (see
Ward's Lives of the Gresham Professors, 1740,
pp. 217-27 ; and his own books entitled A Brief
of Proceedings between Sir Hierome Sankey and
Dr. Petty, folio, 1659, and Reflections vpon some
Persons and Things in Ireland, 8vo., 1660). . Dr.
Petty was very active in the formation of the
Royal Society, and many of the earliest meetings
of the Fellows were held in his lodgings, " over an
apothecaries shop." Sir H. Sankey never forgave
Dr. Petty, for, having quarrelled, Sankey chal-
lenged him, and left place and weapons to Petty's
selection. The latter appointed the meeting in a
dark cellar, the weapons woodmen's axes. This
>rought much ridicule on Sir H. Sankey. Butler
only considered Petty as one of the ringleaders of
76
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. xii. JUL* 26 , -79.
that scientific club, in which it must be admitted
many marvellously quaint, and some ridiculously
absurd, schemes were introduced and discussed
"with the most amusing pedantry.
EDWARD SOLLY.
BATTLE or LEPANTO (5 th S. xi. 309, 417.) I
find in the Picture Collector's Manual, by J. R.
Hobbes (London, T. & W. Boone, 1849), that
one Filippo Gherardi, who was born at Lucca,
painted two pictures the battle of Lepanto and
the triumph of Marc Antonio Colonna. He died
in 1704. MAES DENIQUE.
EARLS or CORNWALL (5 th S. xi. 469 ; xii. 33) :
EESTORMEL CASTLE (5 th S. xi. 407, 454.) Papers
were read at the Congress of the Archaeological
Association at Penzance, in August, 1876, on the
"Earls of Cornwall" by Mr. J. E. Planche', Somerset
Herald, and on the "Duchy and Dukes of Cornwall"
by Mr. S. I. Tucker, Rouge Croix, both of which
are published in vol. xxxiii. pt. i. of the Journal.
At the same Congress a visit was paid to Eestormel
Castle, on which a paper was read by a local
archaeologist, Dr. Couch, and a photograph of the
interior of the keep was taken and published.
J. T. M.
REV. HENRY CHRISTMAS (5 th S. xi. 68, 373,
394.) In 1864 I had several interviews with Mr.
Christmas in London and in Devonshire, where he
lectured upon wit and humour, the Seven Churches
of Asia Minor, &c. Subsequently he forwarded
to me a prospectus of the Society for Lecturers, &c.,
and I endeavoured in 1865 to find him in London,
but he had taken another name, and I could not
ascertain his address in London until his death in
1868. He stated to me his belief in astral and
phrenological science, which he derived from my
Plea for Urania, 1854, and otherwise. In the
Clergy List for 1868 he appears as Henry Noel-
Fearn. I understood from him that he had edited
the Literary Gazette and other publications, besides
being a critic and industrious author. He was
opposed to capital punishment, and he attended
the large meeting at Exeter Hall (on the evening
of April 29, 1846), speaking, with Messrs. O'Con-
nell, J. Bright, Fox, &c., in favour of its abolition.
Mr. Christmas was a genial and liberal man.
C. C.
A WEDDING SPEECH (5 th S. xii. 40, 60.) Doubt-
less the wedding speech which is inquired after is
that of the Chief Justice Cockburn on proposing
the health of the bridesmaids at the wedding of
the Baroness Ferdinand de Rothschild, 1866 (the
bride, alas, did not survive the year). He said
that interest and attraction centred rather in the
bridesmaids than the bride. As they were between
Epsoin and Ascot he would borrow a word from
the turf and say, " She is no longer in the betting
she has been made safe," &c. W. G.
This, I think, was a speech by Mr. Bernal
Osborne at the wedding breakfast of Miss Annie
de Rothschild and the Hon. Elliot Yorke cer-
tainly one of the cleverest and most amusing of
speeches. It was quoted in extenso in all the
papers the next day. As the marriage took place
on Feb. 12, 1873, it can easily be referred to.
CROWDOWH.
FIELDING THE NOVELIST (5 th S. xi. 484, 509 ;
xii. 30.) Your correspondent I. P., in mentioning
the publications concerning the case of Elizabeth
Canning, says, " Fielding's pamphlet, 1753, p. 30 ;
Dr. Hill's pamphlet, p. 66." My edition (1753) of
the pamphlet "by Henry Fielding, Esq.," has
sixty-two pages, and Dr. Hill's pamphlet (1753)
has fifty-three pages. They appear to be the first
editions. Elizabeth Canning is said to have
married " advantageously " during her enforced
residence abroad. Is this correct 1
CUTHBERT BEDE.
OBSCURE EXPRESSIONS (5 th S. x. 267, 409 ; xi.
58, 176.) Unless I mistake what F. W. J. means,
he represents, by his comparison with Meles, that
the term " badger," as applied to travelling dealers,
is derived from the habits of the badger. Junius
certainly, as cited in Johnson, takes it so, but
others, so far as I have seen, are opposed to so
fanciful a derivation ; e.g. Minsheu has (not under
the same word as the animal), " Badger, or carrier
of corne, or like necessary provision, forte a GalL
bagage, i. Ang. baggage, luggage." Blount, Law
Diet., derives it from the French " bagagier, i. a
carrier of luggage," and defines the " badger " as
" one that buys corn or victuals in one place and
carries it to another to make profit by it." Others
derive it from bajulus, or the A.-S. to buy. Baga
was used in Low Latin for articles of easy trans-
port. Mr. Wedgwood traces it to the French
bladier, a corn dealer, and gives examples of a
similar process of transmutation.
ED. MARSHALL.
FROGSHALL (5 th S. xi. 467 ; xii. 55.) Frog Hall
was a well-known spot on the edge of Whittlesey
Mere, and Frog Hall Farm and Frog Hall Mill are
still in the Ordnance map. I do not know if
either of these represents the original Hall. In Dean
Duport's humorous Latin version of a water party
at Whittlesey Mere in 1669, thus headed, In Con-
mvium Navale quo Episcopum et alios e Clero
Petriburgensi in Stagno Vitelsiano excepit Nobi-
lissimits Vir Guilielmus Pierrepontius Mense
Auguslo, 1669, I find this reference to the place :
" Non procul hinc magno stabant pallatia Regis
Ranulphi, qui jam senio confectus et armis
Fluminis in ripa vitam ducebat inertem.
Nempe ilium, ut fama est, post Batrachomyomachiam
Kanarum Dux egregius Simoentis ad undas
(Credere si fas est) genuit Physignathut olim :
Qui cum Troxarten acie jam fuderat hostem,
5*8. XII. JULY 26, -79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
Victor ovans, tumidis inflavit cornua buccis,
Denique et hanc Aulam Ilanarum erexit et Arcem,
Murinae cladis monumentum, ac grande tropaeum ;
Murium item atque hominum longe vestigia vitans,
Urbe procul, sedes extreme in littore fixit."
W. D. SWEETING.
Peterborougb.
CHARLES COLLINS, PAINTER (5 th S. xi. 427,
474.) There were two portrait painters of the
name of Collins, but neither of them called Charles,
but Richard and Samuel. The former exhibited
his first picture at the Eoyal Academy in 1777.
In 1789 he was appointed painter on enamel to the
king. He also painted on ivory, and divided with
Cosway and Shelley the fashionable sitters of the
day. He died about 1831, aged nearly eighty
years. Samuel Collins was a miniature painter of
great excellence in the reign of George III.
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
A SHILLING OF CHARLES I. (5 th S. xii. 9.)
The reason why S. H. A. H. cannot identify his
coin is because it is no doubt a half-crown of
Charles I. much clipped by contemporary pos-
sessors or money-changers, the legends being
entirely cut off, and the whole piece greatly reduced
in size. As far as I can tell from the description
given, it appears to be of the very rare type of the
Tower (London) mint mentioned as " Type 2 b "
on p. 320 of the new (1876) edition of Hawkins's
Silver Coins, and very similar to the crown in
Folkes's and Ruding's plates, xviii. 2. If with the
rose as mint-mark the date would be 1631. This
type of half-crown (with the plume between c. R.
above the shield) was unknown to Hawkins when
his first edition was published, and also to me
when I issued my Guide in 1869-70. S. H. A. H.'s
piece would have been a valuable coin if not so
much clipped ; but very many of Charles L's coins
were greatly mutilated by clipping in the hard
and troublous times of the civil wars.
HENRY W. HENFREY.
" SILVESTER TRAMPER " (5 th S. xii. 27.) Was
not George Walker the elder, father of George
Walker, the distinguished chess player and writer
on chess, the author of Silvester Tramper and many
other books that amused and instructed youth some
three quarters of a century ago 1 Mr. Walker
wrote The Three' Spaniards and several romances
of that class, much enjoyed by lovers of the Myste-
ries of Udolfo, Castle of Otranto, and romanticists
generally. He died in the north-east corner of
Soho Square in a house on the north side. A clever,
worthy man he was, and greatly respected.
NOTE HURST.
CELTS AND SAXONS (5 th S. xi. 5, 52, 213, 369,469 ;
xii. 51.) An article on the name of Wallace will be
found in the volume entitled The Norman People,
p. 437 (H. S. King & Co., 1874), from which I send
you the subjoined extract :
" Wallace or de Corcelle, of Normandy The family
of Walensis, originally de Corcelle, derived from William
Walensis, who c. 1160 granted lands to Melrose Abbey.
This family came from Salop with the Fitz Alans.
Blakeway (Sheriffs of Shropsh.) remarks on the name in
the Fitz Alan charters as an evidence of the Shropshire
origin of the latter. And Eyton (Hist. Salop, vii. 225)
observes the name of Walensis as from Shropshire. The
family were tenants of the Fitz Alans of Salop, for
Roger Walensis held from them in 1165 (Lib. Niger).''
SHEM.
THE STORY OF A MAN WHO SOLD HIS SOUL (5 th
S. xi. 508.)" The Transylvanian Anatomic ! " by
R. B. Peake, published in Bentley's Miscellany,
1840, vol. viii. p. 288. W. G. STONE.
Walditch, Bridport.
LOST A PLAY OF OTWAY (5 th S. xi. 509.)
The advertisement in question was printed in the
Observator, Nov. 27, 1686, and again on Dec. 4.
It is worded thus :
"Whereas Mr. Thomas Otway sometime before his
Death made four acts of a Play, whoever can give Notice
in whose hands the Copy lies, either to Mr. Thomas Bet-
terton, or Mr. William Smith at the Theatre Royal, shall
be well Rewarded for his pains."
This advertisement is also to be found in the
Biographia Dramatica, 1812, vol. i. p. 555, and
in Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, vol. xxiii.
p. 424. In the latter it is stated that Otway was
said to have had with him at the time of his death
a copy of a tragedy which he had sold to Mr.
Bentley the bookseller. Chalmers adds, " It does
not appear that this play was ever discovered, but
in 1719 a tragedy was printed entitled Heroic
Friendship, and attributed to him without any
foundation." EDWARD SOLLY.
The advertisement is printed in Cunningham's
edition of Johnson's Lives of the Poets, vol. i.
p. 214, note : " He left an unfinished tragedy,
referred to in an advertisement in L'Estrange's
Observator of Nov. 27, 1686 ' Some pretend,
says Giles Jacob, ' that he [Otway] left a finished
tragedy behind him ; but that piece is a poor per-
formance, not in Mr. Otway's hand, and very
unworthy of him' (Jacob, Lives, 8vo., vol. i.
p. 194)." EDWARD H. MARSHALL.
2, Tanfield Court, Temple.
" HYDRAULIC " Music (5 th S. xi. 508.) The
following, from Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, may
be of use to ZERO in his investigation of this sub-
ject : " vSpavXts, a hydraulic organ, invented by
an Egyptian named Ctesibius, Aristod. ap. Ath.,
174 B ; described by Hedyl, ib. 497 D ; also
vopavXos, o, Schneid. Eel. Phys., 310, 97 ; hy-
draulus in Cicero [3 Tuscul, c. 18] ; so TO
vopavXiKov opyavov, Ath., 174 C." Pliny de-
scribes the hydraulus as " instrumentum musicum
78
NOTES AND QUERIES. to* s. xn. JUL* so, 79.
aquae decursu sonum reddens " (1. ix. c. 8). Other
references to the word may be found in Facciolati
and Forcellini. EDWARD H. MARSHALL.
2, Tanfield Court, Temple.
A LOTTERY, 1673 : JOHN OGILBY (5 th S. xii.
7.) John Ogilby, 1600-76, dancing master, poet,
printer, and master of the revels under Charles II.,
printed many splendid books, mostly in folio,
several of which were illustrated by Hollar ; and
to facilitate the sale of them he established, about
1664, under royal patronage, a lottery in which all
the prizes were books of his own editing and
printing or publishing. The Plague and the
Great Fire of London seriously interfered with the
working of this scheme ; and he subsequently
opened a new " standing lottery," the prospectus
of which is to be found in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine, 1814, pt. i. p. 646, in which he quaintly
complains that his subscribers do not pay. He
says : " Promisers, though seeming well resolved
and very 'willing, yet straining courtesie not to go
formost in paying their moneys, linger out, driving
it off till near the time appointed for drawing . . .
his only advantage a speedy vendition . . . hazy
humours magnifying, medium shillings loome like
crowns." Ogilby was a man of untiring energy.
Wood, in the Athence Oxonienses, iii. 739-44, gives
the main facts of his life, and states that after the
fire in 1666 he had to begin the world again with
only 51. EDWARD SOLLY.
ETYMOLOGY OF " SIPPET " (5 th S. xi. 387 ; 'xii.
33.) An instance of this word in the sense of
shreds or little pieces occurs in the Musarum De-
licice, where a writer who is attacking the female
fashions of the day, particularly that of wearing
" spots " or patches, says :
" Has beauty, think you, lustre from these spots 1
Is paper fairer when 'tis stain'd with blots 1
What ! have you cut your masks out into sippets,
Like wanton girls, to make you spots and tippets ;
Aa I have seen a cook that, over-neat,
To garnish out a dish hath spoil'd the meat 1 "
Upon the Naked Bedlams and Spotted Beasts
we see in Covent Garden.
Butler uses snippets in the same sense. :
" Witches simpling, and on gibbets
Cutting from malefactors snippets."
Hudilras, pt. ii. canto ii. 11. 823-4.
This last word comes near the other in sound as
well as sense, but its derivation is obviously dif-
ferent. G. F. S. E.
SIDEMEN (5 th S. xi. 504; xii. 31.) In the
Annals of Cartmel, by James Stockdale, p. 34, 1
find the following :
"In Cartmel parish the care of the poor and of parochia
affairs generally was intrusted to twenty-four persons, the
most considerable landowners in the parish for the time
being, chosen from the seven townships of the parish, who
were called the twenty-four sidesmen. The following i
a list of the names of the first twenty-four sidesmen on
ecord, taken from an old book in the vestry chest dated
7 May, 1597."
G. W. TOMLINSON.
Carke-in-Cartmel.
EEV. WILLIAM SHAW, D.D., F.S.A. (5 th S. xi.
486.) He died Sept. 16, 1831 (Gentleman's Maga-
ine, 1831, vol. ci. pt. ii. p. 378). L. L. H.
PRAYER TOWARDS THE EAST (5 th S. xi. 427 r
490.) Jews do not pray towards the east except
when they happen to be west of the Holy Land.
3ee Solomon's prayer, 1 Kings viii., especially
vv. 46-48, et seq. M. D.
SIR THOMAS STEUART AT UTRECHT (5 th S. xi.
448, 493.) The list of persons given as being in
xile with Sir Thomas Steuart (" Bible Coltness "
he was called by William Penn) is so far correctly
taken from the Coltness Papers. In another part
of that collection, however, mention is made of a
very remarkable man as being then in exile, namely
Mr. William Carstaires, the most distinguished
minister of the Scotch Church at that time, and
who attended William on his landing in England.
Mention is also made of Mr. Alex. Pitcairn, a re-
fugee minister who was called upon to baptize Sir
T. Steuart's child (Coltness Coll., pp. 78-9). From
another source, namely, Life of Fletcher of Saltoun?
by David, Earl of Buchan, I gather that at the time
in question (circa 1683) there were in exile, besides
those gentlemen already named, Lord Cardross,
Fletcher of Saltoun, Dr. Burnet, and Mr. Cunning-
ham, editor of Horace and author of a Latin Hist,
of Great Britain.
ALEX. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col.
United Service Club, Edinburgh.
THE PIED PIPER OF " HAMELIN " (5 th S. vi. 51,
175, 338 ; vii. 19 ; xi. 497.) I should say the
reason why the name of this towu is spelt "after
this strange fashion " is that it is almost the only
way in which an Englishman can pronounce it, as
for us it seems to require either an i or an e between
the I and the n. J. J. R.
THE FARTHING PIE HOUSE (5 th S. xii. 28.)
This house, of which I have a drawing, stood by
the Farthing Pie Gate on the New Road, Mary-
lebone, towards the " Yorkshire Stingo " end. I
have no map by me at present, so, though I well
remember the gate, I cannot name the precise spot.
The first time I went through the gate, not the
house as a boy, I recollect being mightily tickled
by the name on the ticket, and shouting it out
lustily on returning. The tollman laughed.
NOTE HURST.
The " Green Man " public- house, in the Euston
Road, opposite Osnaburgh Street, formerly bore
this inscription on its front. It was removed a
few years back. G. D. T.
0* 8. XII. JULY 26, 79.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
79
SCHILLER'S " FIESKO " (5 th S. xii. 8.) If, as
JAYDEE says, the letter Jc does not exist in Italian,
so must it also be remembered that c does not,
strictly speaking, exist in German as an indepen-
dent letter, but only as an element in the com-
pounds ch, sch, and ck. We often, it is true, find
it used in proper names, as Carl, Coeln, Crefeld,
Cleve, &c., but all these would be more correctly
written with a k. There has always been an in-
clination among Germans to substitute a k for
a hard c, and a z for a soft c, in imported words ;
thus Elelctrizitat is orthographically correct. As
regards JAYDEE'S inquiry, I am afraid it must be
admitted that Schiller did violence to the Italian
language in thus mutilating a proper name, and of
this mutilation JAY DEE will find another striking
instance in the same play, Kalkagno being sub-
stituted for Calcagno, although in the name of
Sacco (another conspirator) the Italian orthography
is left unchanged. Probably the alteration to which
JAYDEE refers was a mere whim of Schiller's, for
in his adaptation of Macbeth he retains the c not
only in Macbeth, but also in Macduff and Mal-
colm. H. F. R.
"AKIMBO" (5 th S. xi. 48,212; xii. 16.) The
Second Merchant's Tale, falsely attributed to
Chaucer, was edited for the Chaucer Society, in
1876, by Mr. F. J. Furnivall, under the title of
The Tale of Beryn. The passage to which your
correspondent refers will be found at p. 57, 1. 1838,
of that edition. S. J. H.
"PATCHOCK" (5 th S. xii. 47.) MR. WEDGWOOD,
on referring to p. 636 of the Globe edition of Ed-
mund Spenser's Complete Works, 1869, will find
the following, viz., " I meane such English . . . are
degenerate and growen to be as very patchockes as
the wild Irish." H. G. H.
Freegrove Road, N.
WELLINGORE (5 th S. xi. 148, 492.) We are
entertained, if not instructed, by E. A. B. stating
that the simple division of this name into three
words shows the derivation : " ' Well in gore ' at
once declares the existence of a well and describes
its position." Such valuable etymology should be
multiplied. Alexander the Great: divide it into
words, and it means " all eggs under the grate.
Antinous similarly means " ants in house." Vac-
cination then means "facts in agitation." Enough
of such child's play. Gore is a crux to all your
correspondents. Not one approaches the meaning
of the word. Besides " Gore Inn," near Taunton,
there is " The Old Gore Inn," near Ross. Gower
(the same word) is the name of a district in South
Wales. Goragh, near Newry ; Goragh Wood,
name of a railway station ; Ballynagore and
Logore. Besides these Irish gores, we have Scotch
ones Ardgoiuer, Gkngoiver,Lochgower } Rienagour,
near Aberfoyle, and Arienagour, in the island of
Coll. All these gores, and many more, your corre-
spondents would teac"h your readers mean a narrow
strip of land or a ridge of land.
The word gore is the Anglicized form of the
Gaelic gabhar, a goat. The Gaelic Dictionary of
the Highland Society gives, " Gabhar, a goat
capra." " Gower and Gowrie often occur in
Scottish topography," says the late Colonel
Robertson, " and they are all derived from gobhar
or galhar, which means a goat."
WILLIAM GIBSON WARD, F.R.H.S.
Ross, Herefordshire.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Church Work and Life in English Minsters. By Mac-
kenzie E. C. \Valcott, B.D., F.S.A., Prsecentor of
Chichester. 2 vols. (Cbatto & Windus.) .
THE task which Mr. Mackenzie Walcott has set himself
in this work is one of no common difficulty. To condense
into two volumes of very moderate dimensions, and, we
may add, of very moderate cost, the enormous mass of
material which he lias garnered during many years of
study in this special field of labour would have simply
appalled a less earnest worker. The pages are crowded
with facts, and, in many places, with references to stan-
dard books and even to detached papers in archaeological
journals which will be almost invaluable to younger and
inexperienced students; even practised antiquaries will
hail, with satisfaction many of the references to manu-
scripts and other less obvious sources of information. As
Mr. Walcott designs his work " to meet the requirements
of persons of all classes and opinions," he has been very
careful to avoid irritating topics ; and whilst he has re-
peopled desolate sites and has " treated architecture under
its highest form of beauty, namely, as expressive of de-
votional feeling," and has touched with a loving hand all
portions of his subject, he has refrained from dealing
with doctrinal matters, and has abstained from religious
controversy altogether. The first volume is divided into
four parts. First, a brief architectural exposition, of
which the most valuable portion seems to us to be that
which discusses tho ground plan, symbolism, furniture,
and arrangement of the earlier and later cathedrals.
Secondly, a paper on "The Daily Life of Seculars and
Conventuals," crowded with the most minute information
as to costume, religious services, secular work, furniture,
diet, and mode of life. No detail, however small, has
been thought unworthy of notice, and the minute touches
which abound on every side complete a picture of real
interest. We suspect that very many who talk freely
about the old monastic life have very little idea of its
duties or its occupations, or of the activity which pre-
vailed in the great religious houses of England. Mr.
Walcott opens the barred doors for us, and allows us to
see the busy life within. The brethren transcribing
chronicles, illuminating church books, carving in wood
and stone, pain ting glass windows of gorgeous hues, com-
posing treatises, or studying the works of bygone sages,
are there in their habit as they lived. The busy cham-
berlain with his multifarious duties, the active kitchener
preparing to feed so many hungry mouths, the stately
prior ruling and governing with no feeble hand, the
pitanciar with his dainty dishes, the cellarer with his
store of provisions, the infirmarer visiting the sick, the
80
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* a. xn. JULY 26, 79.
almoner giving doles to the poor, the praecentor with
his tuneful choir all these and many others pass before
us in long procession through the stately cloister. We
would fain linger over this section, for it has a special
charm of its own. But we must hasten on to the third
section, which treats of the foundation of the cathedrals,
secular and conventual, and to the fourth section, which
is, in effect, a condensed handbook to all the English and
Welsh cathedrals, both of the Old and of the New Foun-
dation. To these Manchester and Ripon are added, and
a brief space is found for Truro, the last addition to the
goodly list.
The second volume opens with two papers, the
first on the origin and development of monasteries in
England, the second on the relations of monasteries to
the outer world, including under this comprehensive
phrase the relation to the bishop, to the parish churches,
to the cathedrals, to the people at large, to education, to
the national taste. This is followed by " The English
Student's Monasticon," which purports to contain an
alphabetical history of all the monasteries, convents,
collegiate churches, friaries, and hospitals in a very con-
densed form. Here, in about two hundred pages, is pre-
sented to us a mass of information which has probably
never been offered before in so small a space, for Mr.
Walcott gives us the dedication of each religious house,
the order to which it belonged, details as to the style of
architecture and dimensions, its net income at the Dis-
solution, the name of its founder and (where that is
known) the date of foundation, the number of its inmates
at the Suppression, in the case of many of the churches
anecdotes connected with their history, and, what is
certainly not the least valuable portion, reference to M8S.
illustrations, books, and special monographs. Ground
plans of several of the cathedrals, and of Newark, Esse-
borne, Bayham, Lewes, Charter House, Rievaulx, and
Byland, add to the interest of the volume. Where the
feast is so plentiful the guests may not complain ; but yet
we cannot but regret the absence of a general index
(although the alphabetical arrangement of two large
sections of the work renders this omission of somewhat
less importance) and the want of an index to the words
which are explained in the text. We will take some of
the words which occur on only two pages (pp. 33 and 45
of the first volume). It would have been a real benefit
to young students to know that here they would find in-
terpreted such words as amicla, pylche, ocrece, staminia,
Injgerdel, brachile, lumbare lineum, peduies, sotulares,
calabre, strarjulte, stray Is, furrit- pane, coopertorium, capi-
tale, pulvinar, exculitores, alsconsa, and many others.
The list would make a good examination paper for a
novice in English ecclesiastical history. Every student
has not Ducange at his elbow, and if he had would often
turn empty away from that vast book. But our very
blame is praise ; this criticism does but reveal the large
amount of archaeological lore profusely scattered through-
out the work. We cordially recommend the book to our
readers ; it evidences at every turn original research and
independent study.
A Visit to the Court of Morocco. By Dr. Leared.
(Sampson Low & Co.)
DR. LEAKED acted as physician to the Portuguese
embassy which was sent in the summer of 1877 to con-
gratulate the Sultan of Morocco on his accession, and
therefore had exceptional facilities for acquiring a
thorough knowledge of Morocco and the Moors. He has
used these advantages well, and his book is singularly
free from guide-bookism, being unpretentious, accurate,
and observant. But what could have induced him to use
an entirely distinct method of orthography in his explan-
atory map from that which he employs in the text ? It
makes his map worthless in following his route, and
absolutely puzzling to the general reader. Barring the
map, there is not a single drag in the book. From Tan-
gier to Alcassar, where the boy-king Sebastian lost his
life and his army at the Battle of the Bridge in 1578,
past Muley Edris, untrodden by Christian foot, to
Mequinez, the favourite city of the Sultan, we accom-
pany the ambassador's party as we read. The Moorish
fashion of transacting the high business of state is
peculiar. " To realize the situation," says Dr. Leared,
" imagine the Duke of Cambridge and Sir Stafford
Northcote seated on the floor of a dark room, say, in the
Custom House, crowded with merchandise, and Lord
Beaconsfield squatted on a rug in a cellar, or in Palace
Yard, while conducting the business of their respective
departments."
Goethe's Faust. Translated by W. D. Scoones. (Triibner
&Co.)
" MANUM de tabula " is what we should call to all in-
tending Faust translators. Goethe's immortal work can
scarcely be adequately rendered into English ; of second
and third rate attempts enough exist. It is possible that
some day a great poet may arise who will be able to
interpret the German bard, but that day does not yet
seem to be near at hand. Mr. Scoones's verse translation,
though fairly accurate, is prosaic in tone, and lacking in
elegance.
THE British Archaeological Association announces its
thirty-sixth annual meeting, to be held at Great Yarmouth
and Norwich, from the llth to the 20th of August, under
the patronage of the Prince of Wales, and presidency
of Lord Waveney. A goodly programme of churches,
castles, camps, and excavations, is already put forth to
whet the appetite of the archaeologist, so that the meet-
ing has every prospect of being both interesting and
successful.
THE August number of the Law Magazine and Revitw
will contain an article on the Capitulations of Lesser
Armenia, giving some new details of the history of the
Capitulations and of the Consular jurisdiction in the
Levant.
$0ttre to CnrrciJjpontoute.
We must call special attention to the following notice:
ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
E. C. A. P. (Taunton). For "Mother Shipton," see
" N. & Q.," 1 st S. v. 419; 2 nd S. xi. 33, 96 ; 3 rd S. ix. 139,
229; 4 th S. i. 391, 491; ii. 83, 117, 235; iii. 405. 609; iv.
213 ; v. 353, 475 ; vii. 25 ; x. 450, 502 ; xi. 60, 206, 355.
W. H. A. You will find the tradition, and many
others, referred to in " N. & Q.," 5"' S. ix. 8, 111, 218,
478,516; x. 38, 276.
E. H. Thanks for your letter. We shall be glad to
forward your communication to our correspondent.
J. B. H.-See " N. & Q.," 5 th S. xi. 466, and p. 55 of
our present volume.
F. H. V. Parchment.
B. D. Forwarded.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
5 th S. XII. AUG. 2, '79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
81
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 2, 1879.
CONTENTS. N 292.
NOTES: Did Sir Walter Scott Translate "Goetz Von Be r-
lichingen " ? A Visit to Naseby Field, 81 The Father of
Eustace Fitz John, 83 On some of the References in the
"Christian Year," 84 Jesus College, Oxford, 1599 Curious
Entries in a Parish Register, 85 A German Executioner's
Sword Weymouth and Melcombe Regis Drought in Scot-
landWicket, 86 "The Fox's Brush" Inn, Ropsley A
Centenarian Magdalen, Headington French Leave, 87.
QUERIES : Temple Bar Statues The Mystery of Berkeley
Square, 87 Avours Sub-sizar : Hound " The Imitation
of Christ "Marlowe and Mr. of Dover Harvey of
Wangey, Essex Local Offices Belgravia or Belgradia
" Philately "Robin Hood " Reynard the Fox "Portrait
of Mrs. Garrick, 88 Dr. Jones " Strang "" Upon the
Square "Engravings Heraldic Orrery Rock Figures Sir
R. Button" flibernia" Authors Wanted, 89.
EEPLIES: The Bibliography of the Literature connected
with Pope and his Quarrels, 89 Keeping School in the Par-
vise Biographical (circa 1600) Queries, 91 Whistling, 92
Scotch Territorial Names Sitwells of Renishaw, 93
"Akimbo" The White Horse of Kilbnrn The Monitor, 94
Sales by Auction Lt.-Gen. Fiddes Wallflowers, 95 Anne
Lyne Irish Parliaments " Patchock " Tubbing, 96
Hogarth's "Laughing Audience" The Clarke Family-
Genius " Beau " Brummell Assuming Arms Sir J.
Wright, 97-Folk Medicine De Laune Family The Pied
Piper of "Hamelin" ".The Beggar's Benison " " Hodie
mini," <fec., 98.
NOTES ON BOOKS : Morley's "Robert Burns "Browning's
" Dramatic Idyls " Symonds's "Sketches and Studies in
Italy "Peacock's Scotter, &c.
Notices to Correspondents, Ac.
flateS.
DID SIR WALTER SCOTT TRANSLATE "GOETZ
VON BERLICHINGEN"?
On what authority rests the assertion that Sir
Walter Scott translated the Goetz von Berlichingen
of Goethe ? I am aware that the translation of
this play appears in some collected editions of
Scott's works published after his death, that it is
attributed to Sir Walter in Lowndes's Biblio-
grapher's Manual, and that the same writer is
credited with the authorship in the translation of
Goethe's dramas which forms a volume of " Bonn's
Standard Library." In the editions of Scott which
I have seen his claim to it is substantiated by
what I have a right to believe a misquoted title-
page, and in the volume of Bohn's Library a pre-
face originally unsigned is supplied gratuitously
with his signature.
It is time that this matter should be set at rest,
unless an error is to be transmitted to future times
and Sir Walter is to be burdened with the respon-
sibility of work which is generally pronounced
unworthy of him. My reason for questioning the
authorship shall be stated. A few days ago, look-
ing over the attractive book-stall of Mr. Maurais,
in Goodge Street, I picked up a volume of plays.
It consisted of four dramas, all translated from the
erman the Piccolomini of Schiller and the
Death of Wallenstein of the same author, both in
3. T. Coleridge's rendering, and both printed for
T. N. Longman & G. Rees, 1800 ; Otto of Wittels-
bach ; or, the Choleric Count, translated from the
erman of James Marcus Babo by Benjamin
Thompson, Esq. (Vernor & Hood, 1800) ; and the
play in question. The title-page of this I repro-
duce :
" Goetz of Berlichingen, with the Iron Hand, a Tra-
gedy. Translated from the German of Goethe, author
of ' The Sorrows of Werter,' &c. By William Scott, Esq.,
Advocate, Edinburgh. London : Printed for J. Bell,
No. 148, Oxford Street, opposite New Bond Street, 1799."
Now, this is the same play which is attributed to
Sir Walter ; the date is the same and the preface
is the same. The preface, however, to which the
signature of Walter Scott is affixed in Bohn's
Library, is followed only by a place and date,
Edinburgh, 3d February, 1799. Is it possible that
two editions of a play which appears to have been
practically still-born can have appeared in the same
year 1 or how otherwise came the editors of Scott
to substitute the name Walter for William ? I may
add that Baker, Reed, and Jones, in their well-
known Biographia Dra/matica, under the head of
the play, assign Goetz of Berlichingen with the
Iron Hand to William Scot (tic), while under the
head " Scott," with commendable impartiality, they
credit Sir Walter with its authorship. Not a very
trustworthy authority is, of course, the Biographia
Dramatica, which attributes Lamb's Mr. H. to
the Hon. George Lambe. Otto of Wittelsbach,
which appears in the same volume, is the most
successful of the many imitations of Goetz ton
Berlichingen which were issued within a few years
of its appearance. To the name of Benjamin
Thompson, the translator, is affixed, in the Bio-
graphia Dramatica, a list of no less than twenty-
one plays, all from the German. Among these
may be counted The Stranger, which still, in a
sense, holds possession of the stage. The two
translations of Schiller by Coleridge are of course
the first editions. JOSEPH KNIGHT.
A VISIT TO NASEBY FIELD.
An inspection of an old hall, church, castle, or
battle-field has to me ever, from my earliest days,
possessed an inexpressible charm, and many a visit
has been paid and many a long summer day spent,
"fleeting the time" carelessly as they did .in
Arden's shade, in places renowned in history or
celebrated by old romaunt and song. Where can
be found the district in England unhallowed by
many such places, with their interesting associations
and memories of the past 1 Second to none stands
Northamptonshire, the "county of spires and
squires," and equally as rich in historical memories
as in ecclesiastical structures. Believing that a
82
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5 th S. XII. AUG. 2, '79.
little account of an afternoon visit recently paid to
a place certainly not one of the least celebrated in
England Naseby Field will prove of interest, it
is forwarded for insertion in your pages.
Naseby is a large parish situated locally in the
county of Northampton and nearly in the centre of
England, and the place where the battle was fought
is said to be six hundred feet above the level of the
sea. Of Naseby Thomas Carlyle observes : " It
stands nearly in the heart of England. Gentle
Dulness taking a turn at etymology sometimes
derives it from navel ; Navesby, quasi Navelsby,
from being, &c." And alluding to the remarkable
watersheds he continues : "Avon Well, the dis-
tinct source of Shakspeare's Avon, is on the western
slope of the high grounds. Nen and Welland,
streams leading towards Cromwell's Fen country,
begin to gather themselves from boggy places on
the eastern side." It may here be remarked that
Carlyle in company with Dr. Arnold of Rugby
visited the battle-field about six weeks before the
death of the latter in 1842. The country is now
brought so much under cultivation as to make it
difficult to identify many of the spots described in
contemporary accounts of the battle ; however,
some of the physical features yet remain. There
are still Mill Hill and Dust Hill and Rutput Hill,
and a place called Broad moor was the scene of the
battle, partly arable, partly moor land, but all at
that time open and unenclosed. Standing upon
the battle-field, on every side an immense tract of
open country is seen.
King Charles I. left Market Harborough, a little
town in Leicestershire, about six miles distant from
Naseby, at seven o'clock on Saturday morning,
June 14, 1645, marching through Sibbertoft, an
intervening village. His army consisted of about
11,000 men, half of whom were cavalry and the rest
infantry, whose principal weapon was the pike.
In those days the bayonet had not been invented,
and each infantry regiment was divided into two
divisions, called pikemen and shotmen, the former
.armed with a pike some twelve feet in length, and
the latter with a heavy musket. The king was
dressed in complete armour, as depicted in the
noble portrait of him by Vandyke yet existing ;
and a glorious sight it must have been as the royal
army came over the brow of the hill, with their
-corslets and steel caps mirroring back the morning
sun. There, too, might have been seen the royal
standard of England floating proudly on the wind,
and the notes of the trumpets might have been
heard sounding what was called " the points oi
war."* The cavalry formed the wings, the right
commanded by Prince Rupert and the left by Sir
* Johnnie Mortsheugh, the sexton, in narrating his
campaigning experiences at the battle of Bothwell Brigg,
observes to the Master of Ravenswood, " And to be sure
I blew sic points of war, that the scraugh of a clockin
hen was music to them " (Bride of Lammermoor).
Marmaduke Langdale. The centre, composed of
infantry, was led by Sir Jacob Astley. He it was
who thus prayed prior to the battle of Edgehill,
"0 Lord, thou knowest how busy I must be this
day. If I forget thee do not thou forget me.
March on, boys !" No doubt on this fatal day he
breathed the same brief prayer.
Sir Thomas Fairfax, then only thirty-three years
of age, was chief in command for the Parliament,
and led the centre of their army, with stout-hearted
Philip Skippon as his lieutenant, though Fairfax
for a time headed his right wing in the charge,
leaving the finishing of the pursuit to Cromwell.
Henry Ireton, afterwards Cromwell's son-in-law,
commanded the left wing, fronting Prince Rupert,
and Oliver Cromwell led the right, opposing Sir
Marmaduke Langdale. The word of the Parlia-
mentarians was " God our strength," that of the
Cavaliers " Queen Mary." The right and left
wings of both armies charged at once. Two or
three stanzas from a stirring lyric written by
Macaulay ia his very early days may here be
quoted as descriptive of the charge, purporting to
be the composition of Obadiah Bind-their-kings-
in-chains-and-their-nobles-with-links-of-iron, ser-
geant in Ireton's regiment :
" They are here ; they rush on. We are broken we are
gone ;
Our left is borne before them like stubble on the
blast.
Lord, put forth thy might ! Lord, defend the right !
Stand back to back in God's name, and fight it to the
last.
Stout Skippon hath a wound : the centre hath given
ground :
Hark, hark ! What means the trampling of horse-
men on our rear ?
Whose banner do I see, boys ? 'Tis he, thank God, 'tis
he, boys ;
Bear up another minute, brave Oliver is here.
Their heads all stooping low, their points all in a row,
Like a whirlwind on the trees, like a deluge on the
dykes,
Our cuirassiers have burst on the ranks of the accurst,
And at a shock have scattered the forest of his pikes."
Ireton's division at first gave way before the
impetuous charge of Prince Rupert ; his horse was
shot, and he was wounded and taken prisoner.
Rupert pressed onwards in search of plunder, and
the chance of rallying was given to the Parlia-
mentarians. Fairfax and Cromwell defeated the
left wing of the royal army, but the main struggle
was in the centre a deadly one for about an
hour and at last the Royalists gave way. Rupert
and his cavalry, having gone beyond the village of
Naseby for the purpose of plundering, did not
return until the battle was lost. It is stated that
about 1,000 Royalists were slain, 700 in the battle
and 300 in the pursuit, for Cromwell and his
Ironsides chased the fugitives nearly as far as
Leicester ; 4,500 men were taken prisoners, whilst
the loss of the victors is set at only 150 or 200
5> S. XII. AUG. 2, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
men. The battle of Naseby was fatal to the
fortunes of King Charles I., and to it rapidly
succeeded the investment of Bridgewater, the
surrender of Bristol and Oxford, the storming of
Dartmouth, and the siege of Colchester, each of
these losses more effectually and more surely
weakening the royal cause. Cromwell wrote as
follows to William Lenthall, Speaker of the Com-
mons House of Parliament, in reference to the
battle of Naseby and the conduct of the General-
in-Chief, Sir Thomas Fairfax :
"Harborough, 14 June, 1645.
"Sir, This is none other but the hand of God : and
to Him alone belongs the glory, wherein none are to share
with Him. The General served you with all faithfulness
and honour ; and the best commendation I can give him
is, That I daresay he attributes all to God, and would
rather perish than assume to himself. Which is an honest
and a thriving way ; and yet as much for bravery may be
given to him, in this action, as to a man. Honest men
served you faithfully in this action. Sir, they are trusty :
I beseech you, in the name of God, not to discourage
them. I wish this action may beget thankfulness and
humility in all that are concerned in it. He that ventures
his life for the liberty of his country, I wish he trust God
for the liberty of his conscience, and you for the liberty
he fights for." Letter xxix., Naseby, Carlyle's Cromwell.
The village of Naseby is about one mile distant
from the scene of the battle, and is in much the
same condition now as it was then, though some
excellent modern cottages have been erected by
Lord Clifden. The church is a handsome structure,
consisting of nave with side aisles and chancel,
having at the west end a lofty tower surmounted
by a spire, and in the churchyard are some remark-
ably fine sycamore trees. At a short distance from
the village of Naseby, and about a mile from the
battle-field, is an obelisk of stone surrounded by
a moat, erected in 1825 by John and Mary Frances
Fitzgerald, lord and lady of the manor of Naseby.
Upon the base of it a very singular inscription is
engraved, and upon the sides of it the British
holiday-makers have everywhere inscribed and
scratched their names, as they invariably do on all
public monuments to which access is permitted.
In 1647 Charles I. was again in Northampton-
shire, in confinement at Holmby House, some six
miles distant from Naseby field, a mansion built
by Sir Christopher Hatton in the reign of Queen
Elizabeth. The terraces are still in existence
where he took exercise and played at bowls, and
from them a very fine prospect of a rich champaign
country is commanded, bounded by the noble
woods of Althorpe. There is another lordly man-
sion in Northamptonshire built by the same Sir
Christopher Hatton, the dancing Chancellor*
* " Full oft within the spacious walls,
When he had fifty winters o'er him,
My grave Lord Keeper led the brawls ;
The seals and maces danc'd before him."
Gray.
If Sir Christopher danced at Stoke Pogia, why should he
Kirby Hall, at present hastening fast to decay.
Close to the terraces of Holmby is the quiet
churchyard, where the mortal remains of a former
pastor repose, a man once renowned for his anti-
quarian tastes and bibliographical knowledge,.
Charles H. Hartshorne. To him G. J. Whyte-
Melville appropriately dedicated his charming
novel descriptive of Northamptonshire in days of
yore, entitled Holmby House, in which the sur-
rounding scenery is so graphically described, and
the troublous times in the days of King Charles L
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
THE FATHER OF EUSTACE FITZ JOHN.
The following is perhaps worthy of being made
a note of in the pages of " N. & Q.," where, by the
admirable indexes, it may be more available for
the use of future inquirers.
Every one interested in genealogical researches
knows that John, father of Eustace and Pain,f
favourites of Henry I. and prominent personages
in the troublous times of King Stephen, was said by
the heralds to have been son of Eustace, " Baron
of Tonsburgh in Normandy," younger brother of
" Harlowen de Burgh, ancestor of the De Burghs
and Irish Burkes " ; and, on the authority of
Glover, to have been called " Monoculus " from
the loss of an eye. The Stemma Fundatoris
of the monks of Malton states that he was a
brother of Serlo de Burgh, but there is no proof
of this, I believe t (Mon. Angl, ii. 819). What
I submit for consideration is this. "Johannes
nepos Walerami," it appears by Domesday Book
(i. fo. 265 b), held in capite that manor in Saxling-
ham, Norfolk, to which the church appertained.
In the same place Edric, freeman of Stigand, had
held under him, in King Edward's time, a carucate
and a half with soke and sac. After the Conquest,
Edric was a captive in the hands of Waleram, and
to ransom himself pledged this land to (the abbot
of) St. Benedict at Holme, for a marc of gold and
not also have " led the brawls " at Holmby House and
Kirby Hall, his own mansions'?
f There was a third brother William. All three were
at Court at Cambridge, and witnessed the charter of
Henry I. granting Bichenouer to Milo de Gloucester, his
constable (Roy Ch. No. 7, Due. Lane,). It was probably
on the same occasion they also tested the king's charter
founding Cirencester Abbey, therefore in 1133 (Mon*
Angl. ii. 136).
I It is true Eustace fitz John obtained the farm of the-
royal manors of Burg (i.e. Aldburgh) and Knaresburg,
with no doubt the custody of the castle at the latter place,.
in 1131, after Serlo de Burg, but not as his heir. Serlo had
his name evidently from Aldburgh, then simply " Burg"
as in Domesday Book; whereas it was his contemporary-
Robert de " Burch," of Burgh in Norfolk, who was
ancestor of Hubert and the Irish Burkes. Eustace might
have been named after Eustace, the viscount of Hunting-
donshire, under whom a certain John held six bovates in.
Stickleton, 1086.
84:
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5h S. XII. AUG. 2, '79.
seven pounds (of silver). Now (1086) " Johannes
nepos predict! Walerami" holds this of St. Benedict
in fee (ib., fo. 217). All this is from the Survey.
The same John " nepos Walerani " held also a
manor in Elsenham, in Essex, in which county
there was likewise a considerable tenant in capite
named " Johannes filius Walerami," a first cousin,
although John, the " nepos," seems to have been
Waleram's heir and successor, at Saxlingham at
least. " Nepos " more generally meant nephew than
grandson at this date, but it is impossible to say
whether John was a brother's or a sister's son of
Waleram. However, I think there need be no
doubt that it was he himself who, as " Johannes
filius Ricardi," gave the tithes of Sexlingham to the
abbey of St. Peter at Gloucester, Eustace fitz
John adding 20s. yearly from the same place.
Both these gifts are referred by the compiler to the
time of Abbot Serb, 1072 ob. March 3, 1104
(Hist, et Cart. Mon. S. Petri de Glouc., vol. i.
p. 114). A copy of the charter is, however, not pre-
served. This gift to Gloucester was unknown to
Bloniefield, but some further. particulars of John's
descendants, unrecognized, however, as such, may
be found in, his History of Norfolk (vol. v. p. 497).
As to the fee in Saxlingham held by John of the
abbot of St. Bennet, Holme, it appears in the time
of King Stephen, Abbot Hugh, who was that
monarch's nephew, with the consent of the whole
convent, granted it as half a knight's fee to John
fitz Robert and his heirs, unless the heirs of Payne
fitz John should recover it (Cartulary, Cott. MS.
Galba, E. ii. fo. 28 b). This was probably after the
death of Payne, without heirs male, before 1139.
He left two daughters and coheirs, then unmarried :
Cecilia, given by the king to Roger, son of Milo,
Earl of Hereford (Earl Roger died without issue,
1154) ; and Agnes, who as widow of (Hubert) de
Montchenesy was in 1185 cet. 60, and again in the
king's gift. She had at that date three sons, Sir
Ralph, Sir William, Hubert a clerk, and two
daughters, one the wife of Stephen de Glanville,
the other of William Painel.
As to Waleran, the father of John, it seems to
me very probable he was that Walleran fitz Ran-
nulf who had given the manor of Penfield in Essex,
land in London, near St. Peter's Church (in Wood
Street), and the tithes of all his lands in England, to
the abbey of St. Stephen at Caen, founded by
William the Conqueror, who himself confirmed
this donation among others by his charter by or
before 1077.* This, however, is not all that is re-
corded of this Waleran, for it appears in that
memorable year 1066, before the expedition, the
" Countess " Matilda, arranging for the endowment
of the sister abbey of the Holy Trinity at Caen,
recently founded by her, bought a carucate of land,
* Gall. Chr., vol. xi. Instr. p. 67, and Mon. Angl.,
ii. 957.
opposite the church, of Walleran, son of Ragnulf
the moneyer, together with a mill and land in
Amblida, which his brother Conan held, for the
sum of twenty livres and a mark of gold.t In
1094 John, son of Waleran, consented to Roger
his knight giving the tithes of Fifehide, in Essex,
to Bermundsey Abbey (Mon. Angl., i. 640).J
A. S. ELLIS.
Westminster.
ON SOME OF THE REFERENCES IN THE
"CHRISTIAN YEAR."
Christmas Day. " Towards men of love " : this
is now the reading of the text in Tregelles and
Tischendorf.
Sixth Sunday after Epiphany. " 'Ev Se <ai
KOU dAecro-ov" (cor. 6'A.eo-o-ov) : Horn., II., xvii. 647.
Third Sunday in Lent." Gray " : The, Progress
of Poesy, vv. 73-4. " ' The sword in myrtles
drest'": from Callistratus, in Athenceus, lib. xv.
p. 695. The English line occurs in Collins's Ode
to Liberty, where the Greek ode is wrongly ascribed .
to Alcseus, who flourished earlier than the heroes
celebrated in it. " There 's not a strain to memory
dear," and note, " See Burns's Works, i. 293, Dr.
Currie's edition": the reference is to a poetical epistle
addressed by Mr. Telford, of Shrewsbury, to Burns,
and found with his papers after his death, A
large portion of it was printed by Dr. Currie
(Burns's Works, Montrose, 1816, vol. i. p. 293).
The following is an extract from it :
" Pursue, O Burns, thy bappy style,
Those manner-painting scenes, that while
They bear me northward mony a mile
Recall the days,
When tender joys, with pleasing smile,
Blest my young ways.
No distant Swiss with warmer glow
E'er heard his native music flow,
Nor could his wishes stronger grow
Than still have mine,
When up this ancient mount I go
With songs of thine."
Fifth Sunday in Lent. " Wildering " : see
Keble's letters on this expression in Coleridge's
Memoir, pp. 161-2, Ox., 1869.
Wednesday before Easter. There is a reference
to Jer. Taylor's " Holy Living, c. xi. 3 " (cor.
ch. ii.), for the " coronet or special reward." Taylor
notices this in another place, in the Life of Christ
f Gall. Chr., vol. xi. Instr. pp. 60-7. The land opposite
the church is first described as " terra unius carrucae,"
afterwards as fifty acres, and held of the fief of Radulf
the chamberlain (? de Tancardvill). Amblida I take to be
Amblie in the canton of Creully, not far from Caen.
J Now by Domesday Book we find another Fifhide,
parcel of the barony in Dorset of a Waleran, who in Wilts
and in the index list of Dorset is styled " Venator." This
barony eighty years after was in the possession of his
descendant, Walter Walerand, among whose knights we
find the name of John de Fifhide (Liber. Niger, i. 108).
5"- S. XII. AUG. 2, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(vol. ii. p. 660, Eden's ed.), but at neither place is
there any authority assigned for this, which he
(p. 660) calls the " pious opinion of the Church."
It may be stated that Ludolph of Saxony (Vita
Jesu Christi, pt. ii. c. Ixxxviii. 7) has :
"Aureola vero eat praemium accidental, non tamen
quodlibet accidentale, sed illud quod respondet operi
excellenti, scilicet, martyrio, virginitati, et prsedicationi
...Undo versus isti:
' Aureolam si ferre volam : fore virgo studebo,
Martyriumve subibo pium, populosve docebo.'
Et iterum :
' Aureolam martyr, doctor, virgoque meretur.' "
A comparison of the remarks of Taylor in vol. ii.
u.s. will show how closely he follows the view con-
tained in the passage of Ludolphus. Bp. Heber
enters upon the question how far Jer. Taylor, in
his Life of Christ, was indebted to Ludolphus, and
this may very well be one of the passages in which
Taylor may have gained something from him. See
Heber, Life of Taylor, vol. i. pp. cxxxii-iii, Eden's
ed. St. Thomas Aquinas considers the relation of
the aureola to the aurea, or essential reward, in
Summa Th., suppl. qusest. xcvi.
Third Sunday after Easter. " Like Thracian
wives " : Herodotus, v. 4.
Fifth Sunday after Easter. "For what shall
heal when holy water banes ?" Aristotle, Eth, Nic.,
vii. ii. 10, 6'rav TO uSwp irviyy, TI S? eTruriveiv ;
Sixth Sunday after Trinity." Herbert's Poems,
p. 160" : The Floiver, v. 16, p. 160, Lond., 1660.
" ' And all this leafless and uncoloured scene
Shall flush into variety again.' Cowper."
This is taken memoriter from the Task, vi. 178-80 :
" And all this uniform uncoloured scene
Shall be dismantled from its fleecy load,
And flush into variety again."
See " N. & Q.," 4> S. xi. 235.
Thirteenth Sunday after Trinity." Fences de
Pascal, part i. art. viii." : is it to 18 of this
article ]
Nineteenth Sunday after Trinity. "The first
lorn hour " : in the reprint of the first edition this
is printed " the first torn hour," it must be pre-
sumed in error. The same expression, " lorn hoar,"
occurs in the poem on the Accession service.
Twenty-first Sunday after Trinity. "'Calm
decay ' is borrowed from a friend " : George James
'Cornish. See Memoir, u.s., p. 31.
Twenty -fourth Sunday after Trinity. "' Je
mourrai seul.' Pascal " : is this expression in
Pascal ? The sentiment is in the Priere, Pensees,
pt. ii. art. xix. 3, " Car, Seigneur, comme a Fin-
stant de ma mort je me trouverai separe" du monde,
de'nue de toutes choses, seul en votre presence . . ."
En. MARSHALL.
JESUS COLLEGE, OXFORD, 1599. The following
letter and account refer to the entering of a young
gentleman at Oxford nearly three centuries ago.
The original is preserved at Brogyntyn, Oswestry,
the seat of Lord Harlech, a descendant of the
" Wor'll mr. William Maurice, Esquire " (after-
wards Sir William Maurice), addressed in the
document.
" Jesus.
" Wor'll S'r I rec'd 1'res and xl* in money by the
handes of this bearer, and I have sent here Inclosed the
Particularies of his expences hitherto, w'ch must be
discharged quarterlye, and by half yeares, according to
the custome, order, and many wantes of our towne, in
regard whereof I am instantely to desire y'u to furnish
vs w'th all such necessaries, rather befor' the time then
any waye afte'r ; the youth will doe well I doubte not,
by the grace and assistance of the Almightie, to whose
blessed tuition I hartiely recom'end y'r wor. as also mr.
and m'resse Brynkir.
Junii 11 [or 17] 1599.
Your Worr. most readie
G [or G.] OWENS.
Addressed: To the Wor'll mr. William Maurice,
Esquire, at the Clenenue, give these.
Sm'a recept ... ... vij ' 10*
Soluta.
Imprimis fo'r his admission iiij" x*
Ite' to buy bookes iiij
Ite' for shoes ... ... ... ... xx d
Ite' to ride to my L. Bishop ij s
Ite' his studie chamb'r & teach'ng ... xx"
Ite' the stuffe and makenge of his hose xviij'
Ite' his landr'es ... ... ... ... xx d
Ite' his batt'es lix" v d
Sm'a solutor' est v" xj s i d
Endorsed : William Brynkirs note of expences."
A. E.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
CURIOUS ENTRIES IN A PARISH REGISTER.
1658, Nov. 14. Thomas Matthew died the 12th day of
November and was buried the 14th day of November
1658 in his garden Late taken out of his orchard.
1663, Oct. 8. Anne White widow buried in the quakers'
burying-place by Edmund White, ye Anabaptist contrary
to law.
1663, March 13. Gulielmus Shakespeare de Fancot,
sepultus erat.
1719, Dec. 31. William Norman put in ye ground,
being an Anabaptist.
1725, March 21. Bernard Stoniford, Bricklayer hurl'd
into a grave.
1727, Aug. 30 Harris*, Widd. hurl'd into ye
ground.
1727, Jan. 9. Olney's child hurl'd into ye ground.
17'28, Aug. 26. Mary Shaw, Widdow, hurld into ye
ground.
1730, May 25. James son of a young w... who lodges
at John Waters's at Herne. She calls herself by ye name
of Mary Arnold & sais ye name of ye child's Father is
John Deverill. I'm told they both came from Winslow
in ye County of Bucks or thereabout.
1737, Jan. 26. Ann, Dater of Mary ye wife of John
Quaringdon w thought fit to get marry'd to one Daniel
Search & burying him is now marry'd as is said to one
Samuel Purton by whom she has this Dater Ann Baptis'd
Jan. 26. her Husband John Quaringdon now living in ye
Towne.
1738, May 29. John, a male child laid & found in a
Neighbour's cart conditionally baptis'd this child is
about 6 months old.
86
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. XII. AUG. 2, 79.
1743, June 17. Elizabeth, daughter of John & Jane
Willison of Hern Dary man, Baptized. N.B. This
child has 5 compleat fingers on ye right hand beside ye
Thumb.
1751, Sept. 6. Samuel Harris hurl'd into the ground.
1766, June 7. Isabella Louisa Grimaldi, an infant,
baptis'd.
I send the above extracts from the parish register
of Toddibgton, co. Beds, trusting they will find a
corner in " N. & Q." The expression " hurl'd into
a grave " is so quaint and forcible that, not having
met with it before, I trust some of your readers
will note the same, as it would be interesting
to know whether it was in general use at that
time or merely local. I have also included the
names of Shakespeare and Grimaldi, as they are
quite exceptional in this neighbourhood.
F. A. BLAYDES.
Hockliffe Lodge, Leighton Buzzard.
A GERMAN EXECUTIONER'S SWORD. A fine
example of this weapon is in my collection, in-
scribed on both sides of the blade with the fol-
lowing doggerel, in Roman capitals and old Ger-
man, which I have endeavoured to render into
English doggerel :
The wise will mark his fellow's fate;
Death follows sin indeed;
And deeds of ill are followed still
By dying for their meed.
Yet by the sword 'tis better far
By law adjudged to die,
Than with a skin unscathed to be
Condemned eternally.
There is a notice of this sword in the Journal of
the Archwological Institute, vol. xx. p. 78.
WER KLITG 1ST SPGLF SICH
ANDERER VERTERBEN
AVF SINDE VOLGT DEB TOD
AVP MISSETAD DAS STERBEN.
DOCH 1ST ES BESSER HIER
MIT REOHT DTJRCHS
SCHWERDIGE STORBEH ALS
EWIG SONDER RV MIT GANTZER
HAVT VERLORBEN.
IOHANNES HKIN KIHN.
On the blade is also seen a cross of Calvary,
the imperial mound, ensigned with a patriarchal
cross, and the date 1589. The broad double-edged
blade shows signs of grinding at the points of per-
cussion, evidence of much use. The cross guard
and pommel are of brass, the latter in the form of
a funeral urn. W. J. BERNHARD-SMITH.
Temple.
WEYMOUTH AND MELCOMBE KEGIS. I submit
that it behoves "N. & Q." to take some cogni-
zance of an advertisement which appears on the
cover of its number for July 19, 1879. This
advertisement states that certain auctioneers will
offer for sale at Weymouth, on August 1, a collection
of documents which they call the " Sherren Papers,"
forming the archives of the ancient borough of Wey-
mouth and Melcombe Regis for upwards of 500
years. Now the " United Borough and Town of
Weymouth and Melcombe Eegis " has only existed
under that name and style since the time of Eliza-
beth ; but each of the two towns, Weymouth and
Melcombe Kegis, has been a borough, I believe,
ever since the days of Edward II., and it would
seem, therefore, that these " Sherren Papers "
cover nearly the whole period since the two towns
were incorporated. It is difficult to understand
how the municipal archives of two not unimportant
boroughs can have become " Sherren Papers,"
whatever that may mean. And it appears incre-
dible that the mayor and corporation of the united
borough should allow their own archives to be sold
by auction in their own town, unless, indeed, they
mean to buy them back again. If they do not,
I think they will deserve to be sent in a body to
the neighbouring isle of Portland. A. J. M.
DROUGHT IN SCOTLAND. It may be worthy of
note that, notwithstanding the continuous and
pitiless rains that for months have prevailed
throughout the length and breadth of the land,
there should be one district which not only has
been exempt from this extraordinary downfall, but
positively suffered from long-continued drought.
I give below an extract from a letter received the
other day from a gentleman residing at Paisley,
and also send the " public notice " referred to
therein, from which, if deemed too long for insertion,
extracts can be made :
"Paisley, July 12, 1879.
" But now we have had some rain and expect to tide
over the water famine. It is rather curious that with
Europe, and even England, nearly drowned, we here
should have had fifteen months with hardly rain enough
to lay the dust of the streets. I enclose a public notice
which in the midst of the surrounding deluge is a curiosity
in its way."
F. D.
Nottingham.
[The notice, dated May 22, 1879, is issued by order of
the Commissioners. They state that, owing to the
" long-continued drought," it has been found necessary
to curtail the supply of water from the Paisley Water-
works for general purposes, and to discontinue it entirely
for many others.]
WICKET. This word, as a cricket term, has
come to be applied (how recently one would be
glad to learn) not only to the pitched stumps that
resemble nearly enough a " wicket " i.e. a little
but to the ground covered by the bowling.
* The corresponding French term guichet is limited to-
a little door placed for convenience within a larger gate.
As to derivation, while Wedgwood sees in wicket the
notion of rapid movement to and fro vfk, a start, wicken
(Dutch), yibrare, wink, &c. Littre gives for the old
Scandinavian vik the meaning "retreat," "hiding-place,"
a sense which, perhaps, more readily connects itself
with the little fortress (et being the familiar diminutive)
a gate supplies than that of swaying to and fro.
. XII. AUG. 2, 79.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
87
This extension of meaning, resulting from the
scientific development of our national game, is of
itself worthy of note ; but what is more remarkable
is the lack this extension illustrates of what would
be a very useful word. The word we want would
correspond with the German Bahn (way, path,
road, course). Ask the hockey-player what he calls
the bounded strip between the goals, or the skittle-
player to name the course over which his ball is
rolled or thrown, and he will be found at a loss.
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
" THE Fox's BRUSH " INN, ROPSLEY. In Hot-
ten's History of Signboards is this paragraph :
" It is certainly somewhat strange that, in this sporting
country, the sign of the Brush, or Fox's Tail, should be
so rare ; in fact, no instance of its use is now to be found,
although, beside the interest attached to it in the hunting
field, it had the honour of being one of the badges of the
Lancaster family " (p. 170).
" The Fox's Brush" Inn may be found, in the
midst of the Duke of Rutland's country, at Ropsley,
Lincolnshire. On the next page of Mr. Hotten's
work it is stated that
"At the White Horse, near Burleigh-on-the-Hill, the
noted Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, spent the last years
of his life and died " (p. 171).
If this refers to Burley-on-the-Hill, near Oakham,
Hutland, the author greatly blundered.
CUTHBERT BEDE.
A CENTENARIAN. The following, I think, de-
serves a corner in " N. & Q." :
" There died at Worcester on Sunday last Mrs. Harts-
borne, at the age of one hundred years and eleven
months. Mrs. Hartshorne was twice married, first to
Dr. Nash, of Worcester, and secondly to a Staffordshire
gentleman, whom she survived for many years. She
retained her faculties to the last, and up to a few weeks
before her death was to be seen occasionally walking
with an attendant in the streets of Worcester." Sunder-
land and Durham County Herald, July 4, 1879.
EDWARD J. TAYLOR, F.S.A.Newc.
OPEN MAGDALEN, HEADINGTON.
" An attempt to revive the old question of the right to
Open Magdalen was made on Monday, a meeting having
been announced to be held in the Union Square, Old
Headington, ' for the purpose of taking proceedings at
once by claiming a right as owners of Open Magdalen,
and other rights belonging to the said parish of Head-
ington.' The business consisted of the reading of extracts
from an old Act of Parliament referring to the matter,
and relating to stone, sand, and gravel pits, allotments
for the poor, and a sebtion which stated that small
allotments may be laid together and enjoyed in common."
Oxford Chronicle, July 19, 1879.
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
FRENCH LEAVE. Dr. Brewer says this " allusion
is to the French soldiers, who in their invasions
take what they require, and never wait to ask per-
mission of the owners/' Mr. Hotten says it means
" to depart slyly, without saying anything." In
a newspaper bearing date Oct. 16, 1805, I read,
"On Thursday last Monsieur J. F. Desgranche,
one of the French prisoners of war on parole at
Chesterfield, took French leave of that place, in
defiance of his parole engagement." This would
imply that, seventy years ago, Mr. Hotten's defini-
tion was an accepted one. A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
(Buerteg.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
TEMPLE BAR STATUES. Probably I am not
the only reader of " N. & Q." who deeply regretted
the destruction of Temple Bar ; and most certainly
there are many who will feel an interest in its
future history, now that it has been " improved
away" from Fleet Street. I am told that what was
Temple Bar is now a pile of dirty stones in a piece
of waste ground in Farringdon Street ; that the
time-honoured old wooden gates, at which the
carriage of royalty had so often to wait, and which
old citizens used to regard with feelings of pride
and pleasure as the visible evidence of important
rights and privileges, are now lying rotting on the
ground. What has become of the statues I did
not hear. I should be very glad to learn that I
have been misinformed in this matter, and thank-
ful for any information as to where Temple Bar
now is, in whose custody it rests, and what is
intended to be done with it. EDWARD SOLLY.
THE MYSTERY OF BERKELEY SQUARE. The
following is a cutting from Mayfair of May 10,
1879; What is the mystery connected with the
house in Berkeley Square ?
" The mystery of Berkeley Square still remains a
mystery. We were in hopes that during the last fort-
night a full, final, and satisfactory answer would have
been given to our question ; but we have been disappointed.
The story of the haunted house in the heart of Mayfair
is so far acquiesced in by the silence of those who alone
know the whole truth, and whose interest it is that the
whole truth should be known. That story can be recapi-
tulated in a few words. The house in Berkeley Square
contains at least one room of which the atmosphere is
supernaturally fatal to body and mind. A girl saw,
heard, or felt such horror in it that she went mad, and
never recovered sanity enough to tell how or why. _A
gentleman, a disbeliever in ghosts, dared to sleep in it,
and was found a corpse in the middle of the floor, after
frantically ringing for help in vain. Humour suggests
other cases of the same kind, all ending in death, mad-
ness, or both, as the result of sleeping, or trying to sleep,
in that room. The very party walls of the house, when
touched, are found saturated with electric horror. It is
uninhabited save by an elderly man and woman who act
as caretakers; but even these have no access to the room.
That is kept locked, the key being in the hands of a
88
NOTES AND QUERIES.
XII. AUG. 2, 79.
mysterious and seemingly nameless person, who comes to
tlie house once every six months, locks up the elderly
couple in the basement, and then unlocks the room, and
occupies himself in it for hours. Finally, and most wonder-
ful of all, the house, though in Berkeley Square, is neither
to be let nor to be sold. Its mere outside shows it to be
given up to ghosts and decay. Readers who feel curious
about the matter are referred to our issue of a fortnight
ago for the details, of which the above account is a
resume."
W. E. HOWLETT.
Kirton- in-Lindsey.
AVOURS. " Eound his [Henry VII. 's] tomb
stand his nine accustomed Avours or guardian
saints, to whom he calls and cries," &c. (Stanley,
Westminster Abbey, p. 158). I should be glad to
know the etymology of A vour, and to hear of other
instances of the use of the word.
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
SUB-SIZAR : HOUND. In the Anecdotes of
Bowyer it is recorded of one Eichard Jenkin that
he was " admitted a sub-sizar for the Master of
St. John's College, Cambridge, Dr. Tanner." In
the same work we are told that a " hound " of
King's College, Cambridge, is an undergraduate
not on the foundation, nearly the same as a "sizar."
A more distinct explanation of the above terms is
required. The same question was asked in the
Gentleman's Magazine in Sept., 1813, but it seems
to have elicited no reply. E. WALFORD, M.A.
Hampstead, N.W.
" THE IMITATION OF CHRIST." Who was the
author of the translation into English of the
Imitation of Christ printed by Eliz. Kedmayne,
London, 1684 ? Another edition of the same was
also printed by " Eliz. Kedmayne in Jewen-street,
London," 1705, and reprinted in 1831 by T. C.
Hansard, Paternoster Kow, and sold by Longman,
Eees, Orme & Co. . EDMUND WATERTON.
MARLOWE AND MR.
OF DOVER. In Mr.
Collier's Bibliographical Catalogue, vol. i. p. 521,
he describes a copy of Marlowe's Hero anc
Leander with MS. notes, in which allusion is
made to Marlowe's acquaintance with " Mr.
of Dover, whom he made become an [atheist].'
This Mr. Blank was otherwise a remarkable per-
son, for we learn that he " learned all Marloe by
heart and divers other bookes : he would never
have above one book at a time, and when he was
perfect in it hee would put it away and
another, Hee was a very good scholar." Is it
possible to recover his name ? BIBLIOTHECARY.
HARVEY OF WAN GEY, co. ESSEX. In "N.& Q.,
3 rd S. iii. 103 ; iv. 529 ; v. 42, 247, 326, are some
interesting particulars respecting this family. '.
shall be glad of any further information either a
to the ancestors or the descendants of Sir Jame
larvey, Lord Mayor of London, and particularly
s to the father of George Harvey, sworn assistant
f the Feltmakers' Company, Oct., 1656. It
ppears that of this family were Sir Walter
larvey, Lord Mayor 1273, and Sir William Har-
r ey, Clarencieux. . E. B.
LOCAL OFFICES. I want to carry out the hope
ixpressed by the Atfienceum (July 12, 1879, p. 41)
or an " annotated catalogue of English officials,
which shall take in not those of the towns only,
ut of the manor, the parish, and the hamlet also."
'. had, indeed, already contemplated such a cata-
ogue, and have made considerable collections.
But such a work requires the help of " N. & Q.,"
and I hope I may ask this. I may add that I
lave already been favoured with notes from Mr.
Charles Jackson and Dr. A. Laing.
G. LAURENCE GOMME.
BELGRAVIA OR BELGRADIA. On examination'
of two old maps of London in the Grace collection,
find that the line of thoroughfare running from
Pimlico to Chelsea is marked in one pjirt Upper
and Lower Belgrade Place. Belgrave Square, as
t is now called, was not then built, for the " Five
Fields " then occupied the site of that and other
squares and streets which form the most aristocratic
district of the West-End. Was this really the
original form of the name, or was it an error on
the map-maker's part 1 J. E. S. C.
" PHILATELY " AND " PHILATELIST." What
may be the meaning of these much-used terms,,
which I have not as yet been able to find in any
of our many dictionaries, old or new 1 Unde
derivantur ? ABHBA.
"EOBIN HOOD AND THE BlSHOP OF HEREFORD."
Can any one refer me to a copy of this old
ballad? M.A.
Ledbury.
" EEYNARD THE Fox." Is there any evidence,
and if so what, that the story of Reynard the Fox
was known in England before the publication of
Caxton's version of the tale in 1481 ] ANON.
PORTRAIT OF MRS. GARRICK. In the Shak-
spearian Library and Museum at Stratford-upon-
Avon is a portrait in oil, remarkably well painted,
of Mrs. Garrick, representing a very beautiful
woman in the prime of life. Gainsborough is said
to have been the artist, but it is merely a sup-
position. In The Catalogue of the ShaTcspeare
Museum this portrait is merely mentioned, 
